a_o seal_n and_o a_o earnest-penny_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o well_o may_v it_o secure_v a_o man_n because_o he_o that_o know_v he_o have_v it_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 19_o 9_o object_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v to_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n may_v indeed_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o see_v 1._o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a jer._n 17_o 9_o 2_o there_o be_v many_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v answ._n i_o answer_v iâ—…_n be_v true_a indeed_o and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v oft_o call_v upon_o to_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o prove_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o gal._n 6._o 4._o but_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n so_o like_o a_o good_a witness_n he_o speak_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o that_o have_v he_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v his_o voice_n and_o plain_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v hezechia_n know_v he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o peter_n know_v well_o that_o he_o love_v christ_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o and_o paul_n can_v say_v he_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a man_n may_v all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v so_o certain_a they_o have_v it_o as_o be_v these_o three_o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v god_n spirit_n not_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n yea_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n have_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o no_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o satan_n nor_o any_o affliction_n can_v drive_v they_o from_o it_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o job_n job_n 27._o 5_o 6._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o until_o i_o die_v i_o will_v never_o take_v away_o my_o innocency_n from_o myself_o i_o will_v keep_v â—…y_a righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reprove_v i_o all_o my_o day_n 3._o the_o three_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n be_v because_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o his_o perseverance_n 3_o to_o the_o end_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o god_n not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o 1._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o peter_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n the_o main_a argument_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n now_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n psal._n 1â—…_n 8._o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v pâ—…rfect_v that_o which_o concern_v i_o phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o hâ—…e_n which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o what_o ground_n will_v you_o say_v be_v this_o certainty_n build_v sure_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v exceed_o variable_a and_o apt_a to_o fall_v and_o when_o we_o have_v our_o salvation_n in_o our_o own_o keep_n though_o we_o be_v then_o far_o strong_a than_o now_o we_o be_v we_o lose_v it_o quick_o but_o now_o our_o state_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n better_o than_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n we_o can_v now_o lose_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n our_o assurance_n of_o perseverance_n be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o god_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o see_v cause_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_v but_o if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v cause_n enough_o of_o assurance_n psal._n 61._o 2_o 3._o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a this_o rock_n how_o sure_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o we_o be_v marvelous_a unconstant_a and_o fickle_a in_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v apt_a quick_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n judg._n 2._o 19_o but_o god_n be_v constant_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31._o 3._o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o from_o hence_o the_o faithful_a man_n reason_v thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o i_o know_v he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n elect_v and_o love_v i_o in_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n for_o he_o never_o bestow_v justify_v faith_n on_o any_o but_o on_o such_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o act_v 13._o 48._o therefore_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1._o 1._o he_o never_o call_v any_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o such_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom._n 8_o 30._o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o how_o unconstant_a and_o unchangeable_a how_o prone_a soever_o i_o be_o to_o fall_v yet_o i_o shall_v never_o fall_v final_o for_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o change_v james_n 1._o 17._o his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v shall_v perish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a matth._n 24._o 24._o his_o love_n that_o he_o have_v bear_v to_o any_o in_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 2._o for_o his_o love_n be_v free_a not_o occasion_v by_o any_o goodness_n he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n only_o ephes._n 1._o 5._o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v perfect_o foresee_v how_o ignorant_a weak_a untoward_a unconstant_a ungracious_a we_o will_v be_v yet_o even_o then_o he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o and_o what_o shall_v then_o alter_v or_o alienate_v his_o affection_n from_o we_o therefore_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n jeremie_n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o in_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o isaiah_n 54._o 10._o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isaiah_n 64._o 5._o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o god_n have_v once_o draw_v a_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o may_v then_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v love_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n rom._n 11._o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n upon_o this_o david_n ground_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n psalm_n 25._o 6._o remember_v lord_n thy_o tender_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n for_o they_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o god_n people_n to_o do_v psalm_n 118._o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n now_o say_v
especial_o that_o want_v year_n or_o such_o other_o mean_n of_o learning_n shall_v do_v any_o great_a good_a that_o they_o can_v believe_v see_v this_o in_o christ_n countryman_n mat._n 13._o 55._o 57_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o can_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o know_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o parentage_n and_o education_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v first_o general_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n 1_o of_o this_o vile_a corruption_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o take_v heed_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 12._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n consider_v with_o thyself_o 1._o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o god_n unless_o thou_o have_v faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o 2._o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v while_o thou_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o comfort_n as_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extremity_n when_o that_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eph._n 6._o 13._o of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o this_o most_o need_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o make_v we_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o it_o eph._n 1._o 19_o 3._o thou_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n unless_o thou_o can_v believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v distrust_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o mean_n do_v fail_v be_v not_o therefore_o too_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o pray_v and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o get_v it_o increase_v in_o thou_o and_o to_o have_v the_o infidelity_n of_o thy_o heart_n subdue_v more_o and_o more_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o point_n want_v 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 14._o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o the_o lord_n ler._n 32._o 27._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n mat._n 3._o 9_o christ_n can_v by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n mat._n 26._o 53._o god_n can_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o we_o mar._n 14._o 36._o yet_o may_v no_o man_n build_v on_o god_n power_n nor_o can_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o it_o or_o say_v god_n can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o if_o it_o please_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v his_o reveal_v will_n to_o build_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o many_o carnal_a protestant_n in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a profess_v the_o comfort_n they_o take_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n power_n use_v to_o join_v his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n together_o as_o psal._n 89._o 8._o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a god_n like_a unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o and_o where_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o unlike_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o be_v the_o strong_a faith_n of_o abraham_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 21._o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o thus_o do_v david_n magnify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n psal._n 115._o 3._o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v see_v this_o prove_v by_o sundry_a plain_a experiment_n for_o of_o this_o truth_n we_o may_v say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v prove_v most_o pure_a by_o good_a experience_n therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o these_o experiment_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n by_o three_o hundred_o he_o overthrow_v the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o amalakite_n who_o be_v like_o grasshopper_n in_o multitude_n and_o their_o camel_n without_o number_n judge_n 6._o 7._o 12._o 2._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n without_o any_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a wall_n of_o jericho_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n into_o his_o people_n hand_n only_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n josh._n 6._o 20._o which_o make_v asa_n cry_v to_o he_o 2._o chro._n 14._o 11._o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o thou_o to_o help_v with_o many_o or_o with_o no_o power_n 3._o he_o have_v do_v mighty_a thing_n when_o all_o mean_n have_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exo._n 14._o 21._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o the_o three_o noble_a jew_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o of_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o 22._o 2._o to_o consider_v how_o high_o god_n be_v provoke_v with_o this_o sin_n psal._n 78._o 21._o 22._o 22._o 40._o 41._o they_o provoke_v and_o grieve_v he_o how_o by_o tempt_a and_o limit_v 2._o he_o when_o elisha_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekell_n because_o the_o prince_n do_v but_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o prophet_n in_o god_n name_n threaten_v he_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o increase_v of_o his_o misery_n but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o die_v a_o strange_a and_o base_a death_n 2._o king_n 7._o 19_o 20._o when_o zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n and_o one_o of_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n than_o of_o many_o other_o do_v but_o make_v a_o doubt_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v smite_v dumb_a for_o forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o doubt_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o of_o god_n promise_n see_v how_o severe_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o num._n 20._o 12._o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o it_o be_v 3._o that_o that_o set_v love_n and_o every_o grace_n on_o work_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o 4._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o by_o our_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o num._n 20._o 12._o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o infidelity_n do_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v commit_v do_v the_o lord_n so_o great_a dishonour_n as_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o limit_v he_o and_o can_v trust_v he_o further_o than_o we_o see_v he_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n then_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n deceive_v and_o poison_a mankind_n he_o call_v god_n truth_n in_o question_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o doubt_n of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o depart_v from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_v it_o as_o the_o only_a sin_n that_o the_o
2._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a use_v knowledge_n aright_o to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n a_o special_a wisdom_n be_v require_v 1._o corinth_n 12._o 8._o the_o pastors_n gift_n who_o work_n stand_v principal_o in_o application_n be_v call_v there_o the_o word_n or_o utterance_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o sin_n must_v so_o be_v reprove_v as_o that_o the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o sin_v may_v be_v preserve_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v private_a sin_n must_v not_o be_v make_v public_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o here_o when_o he_o discover_v to_o this_o woman_n her_o secret_a sin_n do_v it_o in_o secret_a between_o they_o two_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o our_o saviour_n give_v for_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o win_v their_o brother_n mat._n 18._o 15._o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o will_v win_v soul_n to_o god_n they_o must_v plain_o and_o particular_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o wisdom_n as_o they_o can_v and_o with_o as_o much_o love_n as_o they_o can_v so_o they_o do_v it_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v this_o be_v make_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v deep_o charge_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n he_o tell_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v perform_v that_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o well_o reprove_v say_v he_o yea_o rebuke_v exhort_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o contrary_n note_v as_o the_o most_o proper_a mark_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n lam._n 2._o 14._o thy_o prophet_n have_v look_v out_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n yea_o this_o must_v be_v do_v 1._o particular_o and_o plain_o that_o the_o party_n may_v feel_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o sin_n touch_v as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n deal_v with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 12._o thou_o be_v the_o man_n yea_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n they_o must_v be_v reprove_v public_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o 3._o it_o must_v be_v do_v effectual_o and_o zealous_o cry_v aloud_o say_v the_o lord_n esa_n 58._o 1_o 2._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n yea_o 4._o in_o some_o case_n with_o sharpness_n and_o bitterness_n also_o tit._n 1._o 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o this_o sharpness_n christ_n himself_o use_v sometime_o mat._n 23._o 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o god_n people_n by_o have_v their_o sin_n thus_o plain_o and_o effectual_o discover_v unto_o they_o reason_n 1._o till_o man_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o understand_v right_o or_o clear_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n with_o any_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n this_o we_o have_v a_o experiment_n of_o in_o this_o poor_a woman_n how_o blockish_a be_v she_o till_o christ_n reveal_v unto_o she_o her_o sin_n and_o one_o chief_a reason_n why_o she_o be_v so_o unable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o she_o live_v secure_o in_o a_o grievous_a sin_n as_o the_o earth_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n till_o it_o be_v plough_v up_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o word_n till_o the_o lord_n plough_n have_v be_v in_o it_o this_o comparison_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v jer._n 44._o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n i_o grant_v be_v in_o many_o that_o live_v secure_o in_o grievous_a sin_n and_o never_o have_v their_o conscience_n touch_v with_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o never_o know_v any_o such_o that_o do_v attain_v to_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v sinner_n say_v david_n psal._n 25._o 8._o that_o be_v such_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n in_o the_o way_n and_o vers_n 9_o the_o meek_a such_o he_o mean_v as_o be_v make_v meek_a this_o way_n such_o as_o through_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o mourning_n for_o that_o be_v make_v meek_a and_o humble_a according_a to_o that_o gradation_n our_o saviour_n use_v mat._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o will_n he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o such_o as_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unholinesse_n and_o unrighteousness_n can_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o nor_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v lie_n and_o to_o be_v seduce_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 10_o 12._o 2._o till_o man_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o know_v christ_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n of_o this_o also_o we_o have_v a_o experiment_n in_o this_o poor_a woman_n of_o samaria_n she_o never_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v unto_o she_o she_o know_v not_o christ_n aright_o nor_o esteem_v of_o he_o till_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o she_o her_o sin_n such_o only_a be_v fit_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 28._o such_o and_o such_o only_a shall_v be_v refresh_v by_o he_o as_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v this_o way_n and_o indeed_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o true_a comfort_n till_o he_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o can_v with_o a_o penitent_a and_o humble_a heart_n confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n proverb_n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o david_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n psalm_n 51._o 3._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o many_o think_v that_o the_o ministry_n that_o plain_o and_o powerful_o rebuke_v sin_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_n and_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o melancholy_a but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o comfort_n john_n 16._o 7_o 8._o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n which_o he_o will_v send_v shall_v reprove_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o comfort_v any_o till_o he_o have_v first_o reprove_v and_o convince_v they_o therefore_o paul_n rejoice_v great_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o corinthian_n sorrow_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 7._o and_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o he_o repent_v he_o not_o that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o sorrowful_a and_o say_v ver_n 9_o that_o he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n at_o all_o in_o reprove_v they_o so_o sharp_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o heaviness_n and_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n when_o he_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n and_o say_v jam._n 4._o 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n he_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o you_o be_v once_o thus_o humble_v than_o he_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o sound_v comfort_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 6._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 3._o till_o man_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n their_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n nor_o come_v to_o a_o true_a reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o also_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o poor_a woman_n till_o christ_n tell_v she_o of_o her_o sin_n she_o answer_v he_o scornful_o and_o reject_v he_o and_o object_v and_o reason_v against_o he_o what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n that_o wrought_v that_o wonderful_a conversion_n when_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o be_v
to_o use_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o petition_n matth._n 6._o 13._o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o therefore_o say_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v the_o lewd_a man_n be_v god_n vessel_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v necessary_a use_n of_o 2._o the_o special_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o child_n iâ—…_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a and_o good_a father_n but_o how_o many_o how_o great_a or_o public_a soever_o 2._o his_o affair_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o he_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o own_o child_n have_v they_o in_o special_a remembrance_n so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v mat._n 10._o 30._o and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n or_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o more_o general_a 2._o more_o special_a the_o general_a use_n be_v this_o labour_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o this_o 1_o truth_n job_n 5._o 27._o hear_v thou_o it_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o to_o see_v and_o discern_v this_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v thou_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n in_o thy_o wealth_n and_o poverty_n good_a and_o ill_a success_n marriage_n child_n dwelling_n credit_n discredit_n health_n sickness_n life_n and_o death_n this_o be_v salomon_n counsel_n pro._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 139._o 3._o thou_o compasse_v my_o path_n and_o my_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o all_o my_o way_n and_o this_o will_v yield_v unto_o a_o man_n many_o unspeakable_a comfort_n some_o few_o of_o those_o many_o i_o will_v name_v unto_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o those_o more_o special_a use_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 1._o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n they_o that_o be_v assure_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n order_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o good_a success_n of_o every_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n must_v needs_o be_v careful_a to_o commend_v the_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o beg_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n matth._n 6._o 13._o when_o abraham_n servant_n be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n he_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n gen._n 24._o 12._o when_o nehemiah_n be_v to_o make_v a_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n he_o commend_v it_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n neh._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2._o 4._o when_o christ_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n he_o commend_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n blessing_n by_o prayer_n matth._n 14._o 19_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o marriage_n and_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o chief_a or_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n neglect_v to_o pray_v be_v that_o man_n know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o david_n have_v say_v that_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psalm_n 14._o 1._o he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o verse_n 4._o they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o those_o care_n wherewith_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v about_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n the_o time_n and_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o depend_v whole_o on_o his_o providence_n to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n appoint_v of_o god_n he_o mean_v &_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n as_o solomon_n show_v at_o large_a eccles._n 3._o 1_o 8._o and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v verse_n 9_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o work_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o labour_v see_v thing_n do_v not_o depend_v only_o or_o principal_o upon_o the_o labour_n or_o endeavour_v of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o disquiet_v themselves_o with_o care_n of_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n a_o man_n must_v do_v his_o duty_n enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n commit_v the_o success_n unto_o he_o alone_o many_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n god_n call_v they_o unto_o because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o good_a success_n many_o vex_v themselves_o with_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o that_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o he_o that_o true_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n providence_n be_v free_a from_o this_o care_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o commend_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o cast_v his_o care_n for_o the_o success_n whole_o upon_o god_n to_o who_o only_o it_o belong_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o this_o be_v able_a to_o free_v our_o heart_n from_o care_n concern_v our_o child_n even_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n have_v thou_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o they_o up_o in_o god_n fear_n give_v they_o good_a education_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n cast_v thy_o care_n then_o upon_o he_o 3._o it_o will_v work_v patience_n in_o all_o affliction_n i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o psal._n 39_o 9_o see_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o 2._o sam._n 16._o 10._o who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o see_v the_o use_n job_n make_v of_o this_o in_o affliction_n job_n 1._o 20._o 22._o 1._o it_o keep_v he_o from_o charge_v god_n foolish_o 2._o it_o make_v he_o rend_v his_o garment_n shave_v his_o head_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_n god_n 3._o it_o make_v he_o give_v thanks_n this_o be_v much_o but_o no_o more_o than_o his_o duty_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n he_o know_v that_o since_o god_n the_o order_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v tend_v to_o his_o good_a in_o the_o end_n 2._o sam._n â—…6_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n 4._o it_o work_v security_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o quietness_n from_o all_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o satan_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o who_o consider_v right_o how_o infinite_a danger_n his_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o how_o many_o witch_n how_o many_o vile_a man_n there_o be_v shall_v be_v without_o continual_a fear_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o preserve_v we_o from_o danger_n sure_o the_o lord_n providence_n 1._o he_o so_o overrule_v their_o heart_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o satan_n nor_o wicked_a man_n can_v move_v in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v act._n 17._o 28._o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o practice_v any_o mischief_n against_o we_o exod._n 34._o 24._o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n 2._o he_o watch_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o our_o house_n behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n psal._n 121_o 4_o 5._o he_o watâ—…heth_v we_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a and_o protect_v we_o from_o many_o unknown_a danger_n without_o any_o care_n or_o forecast_v of_o we_o when_o joseph_n be_v asleep_a he_o admonish_v he_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o matth._n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o that_o job_n profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o prosperity_n god_n secret_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a be_v upon_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v
119._o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o verse_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o have_v fall_v grievous_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o he_o to_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n he_o yield_v present_o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 12_o 13._o 3._o when_o once_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o his_o word_n unto_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o dispute_v or_o cavil_v against_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o against_o our_o own_o humour_n rom._n 9_o 20._o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o god_n every_o thought_n within_o we_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o captivity_n into_o that_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o dare_v once_o to_o rise_v up_o within_o we_o against_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n job_n 6._o 24._o teach_v i_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o know_v wherein_o i_o have_v err_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v god_n word_n and_o be_v inform_v in_o his_o will_n by_o any_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n isaiah_n 11._o 6._o where_o it_o prevail_v it_o make_v they_o that_o be_v before_o as_o wolf_n and_o leopard_n and_o lion_n so_o tame_a that_o a_o little_a child_n may_v lead_v they_o this_o job_n profess_v of_o himself_o job_n 31._o 34._o though_o i_o can_v have_v make_v afraid_a a_o great_a multitude_n my_o wealth_n and_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v have_v crush_v they_o by_o my_o power_n yet_o the_o most_o contemptible_a of_o the_o family_n do_v fear_v i_o so_o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o door_n if_o the_o mean_a of_o my_o family_n have_v come_v to_o i_o and_o say_v sir_n you_o have_v break_a god_n law_n you_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n i_o dare_v not_o have_v fret_v against_o he_o or_o reject_v his_o counsel_n but_o i_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o he_o and_o humble_v myself_o and_o shut_v myself_o within_o my_o closet_n till_o i_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 32_o 33._o abigal_n a_o weak_a woman_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o have_v contemn_v and_o revile_v he_o come_v to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a heat_n against_o nabal_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v follow_v his_o passion_n and_o revenge_v himself_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n he_o scorn_v not_o her_o counsel_n nor_o say_v shall_v i_o that_o be_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o a_o foolish_a woman_n but_o he_o yield_v present_o though_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o passion_n he_o dare_v not_o but_o receive_v god_n word_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o person_n how_o mean_a soever_o yea_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o she_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v send_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o meet_v i_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o counsel_n and_o bless_v be_v thou_o which_o have_v keep_v i_o this_o day_n from_o come_v to_o shed_v blood_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n truth_n when_o it_o be_v once_o reveal_v unto_o we_o with_o such_o readiness_n why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o reason_n believe_v it_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o with_o such_o yield_a heart_n they_o he_o will_v teach_v and_o guide_v he_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o error_n he_o will_v resolve_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o john_n 7._o 17._o so_o this_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n will_v not_o with_o love_n receive_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v they_o in_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n to_o show_v himself_o as_o unwilling_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v but_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v but_o shall_v not_o perceive_v he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v close_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o matth._n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v fall_v away_o unto_o popery_n tell_v we_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v any_o lie_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o love_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v unto_o they_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11._o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o ahab_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n faithful_a prophet_n but_o hate_v he_o and_o therefore_o god_n send_v a_o lie_a spirit_n into_o his_o false_a prophet_n that_o may_v deceive_v he_o 1._o king_n 22._o 8._o 12._o 2._o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o we_o be_v such_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o yield_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o he_o without_o all_o reason_n or_o gainsay_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20._o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o why_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n levit._n 26._o 2._o this_o make_v eli_n so_o to_o yield_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o once_o winch_v against_o a_o message_n god_n have_v send_v he_o by_o young_a samuel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1._o samuel_n 3._o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a god_n word_n shall_v deceive_v we_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a psalm_n 93._o 5._o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o proverb_n 8._o 8._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o use._n grace_n to_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v god_n truth_n when_o once_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o then_o sure_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n that_o yet_o think_v very_o well_o of_o ourselves_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o have_v hear_v sundry_a truth_n often_o teach_v and_o plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v discern_v they_o nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o frequent_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o can_v thou_o not_o yet_o see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v in_o these_o thing_n sure_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n half_o the_o teach_n thou_o have_v will_v persuade_v thou_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o god_n word_n the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o light_n psalm_n 119._o 130._o thou_o have_v a_o ungracious_a heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v these_o truth_n nor_o be_v persuade_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v these_o woman_n that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o be_v lade_v with_o
when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o true_a it_o be_v the_o faithful_a oft_o in_o extremity_n in_o their_o own_o feel_n seem_v unable_a to_o pray_v but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n even_o then_o help_v they_o and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 26._o yea_o because_o the_o lord_n great_o delight_v to_o have_v his_o people_n seek_v to_o he_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o it_o be_v sweet_a cant._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v one_o chief_a end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o bring_v affliction_n upon_o they_o even_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos._n 5._o 15._o the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n why_o affliction_n be_v so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a be_v this_o that_o it_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n true_a it_o be_v affliction_n can_v sound_o convert_v the_o heart_n that_o honour_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 7._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o a_o man_n conversion_n and_o of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v profit_n by_o the_o word_n yea_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o will_v regard_v the_o word_n or_o profit_n much_o by_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o humble_v they_o by_o affliction_n the_o lord_n have_v two_o school_n wherein_o he_o nourter_v his_o child_n a_o man_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o affliction_n will_v profit_v more_o by_o one_o sermon_n than_o another_o will_v do_v by_o ten_o isaiah_n 26._o 9_o see_v thy_o judgement_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v learn_v righteousness_n when_o god_n by_o affliction_n have_v humble_v man_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n if_o they_o may_v then_o have_v good_a teacher_n they_o will_v profit_v great_o if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n than_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n job_n 33._o 23_o 24._o that_o make_v the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 94._o 12._o this_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o â—…e_v that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o teachable_a scholar_n yet_o he_o learn_v better_a by_o it_o than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v without_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n we_o be_v like_o wanton_a child_n apt_a to_o play_v with_o our_o meat_n many_o thing_n we_o hear_v we_o can_v understand_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o will_v believe_v what_o we_o list_v obey_v what_o we_o list_v laugh_v at_o some_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o fret_v and_o rage_n at_o other_o but_o affliction_n will_v open_v our_o ear_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o understand_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n which_o before_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v job_n 33._o 16._o then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v so_o that_o to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o swear_v now_o and_o then_o or_o to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o be_v drunken_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o we_o have_v teach_v we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 28._o 19_o there_o shall_v be_v only_a fear_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v the_o hear_n i_o warrant_v you_o if_o you_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o will_v by_o affliction_n persuade_v you_o one_o day_n and_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v these_o truth_n yea_o affliction_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a certain_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n than_o ever_o any_o without_o it_o have_v attain_v unto_o 2._o chron._n 33._o 13._o then_o manasses_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o lecture_n the_o eighty_o six_o april_n 2._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlvii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o profitablenesse_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o last_o day_n which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o insist_v upon_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o more_o seasonable_a i_o think_v than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a visitation_n of_o god_n that_o either_o be_v now_o or_o have_v be_v of_o late_a in_o every_o village_n and_o in_o every_o family_n nay_o i_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v still_o or_o you_o have_v be_v of_o late_a afflict_v with_o sickness_n either_o in_o your_o own_o person_n as_o this_o ruler_n son_n or_o in_o some_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o you_o as_o this_o ruler_n himself_o be_v two_o principal_a use_v there_o be_v then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o bear_v affliction_n second_o how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o to_o all_o god_n elect_n affliction_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a will_v first_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o second_o will_v be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a in_o affliction_n three_o will_v even_o kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o affliction_n four_a will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o affliction_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o desire_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o see_v the_o experience_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o god_n child_n that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v in_o these_o four_o point_n first_o they_o have_v be_v quiet_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o free_a from_o murmur_v and_o impatience_n psal._n 62._o 1._o he_o say_v not_o only_o as_o in_o psal._n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o but_o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n unto_o god_n second_o they_o have_v be_v cheerful_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n rom._n 5._o 3._o neither_o do_v we_o so_o only_o but_o also_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n three_o they_o have_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o their_o affliction_n job_n 1._o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 42._o 11._o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_n four_o they_o have_v even_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o affliction_n mistake_v i_o not_o in_o this_o point_n i_o know_v well_o affliction_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o it_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o curse_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v it_o be_v a_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v his_o people_n that_o good_a that_o he_o have_v not_o use_v to_o do_v any_o other_o way_n he_o may_v lawful_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o afflict_v he_o and_o that_o sharp_o too_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v rather_o use_v this_o mean_n to_o humble_a and_o reclaim_v he_o then_o tosuffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o evil_a way_n else_o will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v pray_v as_o he_o do_v jer._n 10._o 24._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o bear_v affliction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a happiness_n to_o a_o man_n if_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o measure_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a have_v attain_v to_o it_o and_o where_o by_o we_o also_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o believe_v and_o consider_v of_o 1._o five_o principal_a point_n all_o
have_v a_o example_n before_o in_o the_o galilean_n verse_n 45._o so_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 2._o 23._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v viz._n they_o have_v receive_v some_o preparation_n unto_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v reverent_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v all_o as_o appear_v verse_n 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o so_o the_o good_a life_n that_o they_o have_v see_v god_n servant_n to_o lead_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v many_o a_o one_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o a_o honest_a life_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v may_v have_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o so_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v upon_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o open_v many_o a_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o hear_v job_n 33._o 16._o so_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n that_o man_n have_v see_v god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v to_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o have_v win_v many_o a_o man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o religion_n hest._n 8._o 17._o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n become_v jew_n as_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n god_n give_v we_o from_o the_o powder-treason_n have_v draw_v many_o a_o one_o from_o popery_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n may_v be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v so_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n be_v great_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n john_n 2._o 11._o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o so_o be_v the_o faithful_a great_o confirm_v by_o god_n correction_n on_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v sound_o humble_v thereby_o job_n 42._o 5._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o noâ—…ine_a eye_n see_v thou_o so_o by_o the_o sensible_a experiment_n they_o have_v have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n 2_o corinth_n 1._o 10._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o yea_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o wicked_a man_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v great_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psalm_n 48._o 8._o and_o 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o why_o so_o verse_n 11._o and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n ought_v careful_o to_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n a_o principal_a point_n this_o be_v of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o great_a good_a might_n every_o man_n receive_v by_o it_o psal._n 107._o 43._o who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o say_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o diligent_a in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o likewise_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n psal._n 28._o 5._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o 4_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o a_o sign_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o desire_v these_o sensible_a help_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n hezekiah_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o desire_v a_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20._o 8._o gedeon_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o he_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n judge_n 6._o 17._o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o one_o he_o ask_v another_o verse_n 38_o and_o when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v yet_o another_o verse_n 39_o and_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n offend_v with_o he_o when_o a_o man_n that_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n true_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v sensible_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o any_o affliction_n he_o be_v in_o by_o bless_v he_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o child_n especial_o by_o give_v he_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v well_o do_v psal._n 86._o 17._o show_v a_o token_n of_o thy_o goodness_n towards_o i_o that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o may_v be_v ashamed_a because_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v help_v i_o and_o comfort_v i_o and_o psal._n 90._o 16._o let_v thy_o work_n be_v see_v towards_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o glory_n upon_o their_o child_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o all_o these_o four_o point_n yet_o remain_v the_o doctrine_n firm_a that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v upon_o sense_n and_o experience_n but_o only_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a man_n believe_v he_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n rome_n 4._o 18._o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o have_v see_v john_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o ephesian_n faith_n ephes._n 1_o 1â—…_n 2_o insomuch_o as_o though_o there_o be_v sundry_a truth_n in_o god_n word_n as_o i_o show_v you_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o give_v we_o sensible_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n believe_v those_o very_a thing_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v as_o for_o that_o he_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v so_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o good_n unjust_o get_v will_v certain_o come_v to_o nought_o that_o whore-monger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v that_o god_n will_v smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o levi_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o because_o i_o see_v this_o confirm_v in_o such_o and_o such_o example_n indeed_o i_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o for_o this_o but_o not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o as_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v it_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o hear_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n he_o that_o walk_v by_o sight_n walk_v not_o by_o faith_n 3_o the_o true_a believer_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v it_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n with_o he_o and_o he_o believe_v as_o very_o those_o truth_n which_o his_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v discern_v any_o proof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n only_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n as_o he_o do_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o confirm_v unto_o his_o sense_n or_o reason_n heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v joh._n 20._o 29._o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o you_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o you_o love_v he_o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o
the_o regenerate_v say_v john_n 5._o 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o former_a verse_n this_o then_o be_v so_o that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v certain_o know_v he_o have_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o and_o by_o what_o note_n we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o because_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n he_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v i_o will_v therefore_o insist_v only_o upon_o four_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n sufficient_o and_o those_o four_o be_v these_o 1._o knowledge_n 2._o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n 3._o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n 4._o i'faith_o and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o then_o every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n doubtless_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 10._o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uprightnes_n nor_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o wiseman_n have_v say_v pro._n 19_o 1._o better_a be_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n than_o the_o fool_n that_o abuse_v his_o lip_n he_o add_v ver._n 2._o for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o goodness_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n till_o my_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n they_o remain_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o psal._n 36._o 10._o extend_v thy_o love_a kindness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n care_v not_o for_o it_o or_o he_o that_o praise_v such_o and_o such_o man_n for_o good_a man_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o quest._n but_o may_v a_o man_n conclude_v thus_o i_o have_v knowledge_n therefore_o i_o have_v grace_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n answ._n no_o for_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o allow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o that_o thou_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n and_o v_o 20._o which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n and_o he._n 6._o 4._o of_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o impardonable_a sin_n he_o say_v they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o of_o the_o regenerate_a do_v differ_v in_o these_o point_n first_o the_o man_n that_o have_v save_v knowledge_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o act._n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v present_a here_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n yet_o chief_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o do_v most_o concern_v his_o own_o practice_n he_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v as_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o poor_a publican_n and_o soldier_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n every_o one_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v luk._n 3._o 10_o 12_o 14._o yea_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v most_o against_o he_o he_o like_v that_o preacher_n best_o that_o with_o most_o plainness_n and_o power_n discover_v and_o rebuke_v his_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eli_n that_o though_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o message_n samuel_n have_v to_o deliver_v be_v much_o against_o he_o yet_o he_o charge_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o of_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o natural_a man_n though_o he_o may_v busy_v himself_o in_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o point_n that_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_n which_o be_v in_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o be_v unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o know_v some_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o as_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o prejudice_n against_o such_o as_o touch_v himself_o in_o particular_a at_o such_o he_o wink_v with_o his_o eye_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 13._o 15._o esa._n 30._o 10._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o never_o so_o clear_o in_o thy_o text_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n i_o may_v not_o stand_v to_o apply_v every_o particular_a note_n unto_o you_o do_v it_o yourselves_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o uprightnes_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n examine_v your_o knowledge_n by_o this_o first_o note_n second_o the_o regenerate_a man_n seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o that_o he_o may_v practise_v that_o he_o know_v and_o direct_v his_o life_n by_o it_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 1_o peter_n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n seek_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n and_o speculation_n sake_n or_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v talk_n with_o it_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o three_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o approve_v of_o god_n truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o indeed_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n and_o may_v oppose_v they_o for_o a_o time_n even_o when_o the_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o erour_n when_o both_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o how_o soever_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o before_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o they_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o of_o the_o noble_a berean_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 17_o 11._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n intent_n in_o suffer_a heresy_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o church_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v among_o they_o and_o have_v sound_a heart_n may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o fearful_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o they_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o act_v 28._o 26_o 27._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n though_o he_o have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o excellent_a gift_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o
in_o this_o obedience_n only_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n josh._n 1._o 17._o this_o will_v gain_v thou_o reverence_n even_o with_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n as_o it_o do_v to_o john_n baptist_n from_o herod_n himself_o mar._n 6._o 20._o yea_o with_o thy_o enemy_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n even_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o pro._n 16._o 7._o how_o much_o more_o with_o thy_o own_o servant_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o november_n 12._o 1611._o john_n four_o lii_o liii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o namely_o the_o enquiry_n which_o this_o ruler_n make_v of_o his_o servant_n touch_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o receive_v therein_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o ruler_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v do_v now_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o jesus_n have_v say_v for_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o ask_v of_o his_o servant_n the_o just_a hour_n when_o his_o son_n begin_v to_o amend_v be_v because_o he_o will_v know_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n have_v say_v whether_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o amend_v whether_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v that_o this_o he_o do_v be_v well_o do_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o doctrine_n than_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o against_o faith_n but_o a_o good_a sign_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o examine_v and_o 2._o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n two_o proof_n there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o text_n first_o this_o ruler_n here_o after_o he_o have_v believe_v do_v both_o inquire_v and_o move_v question_n concern_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o second_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v how_o christ_n in_o deed_n and_o effect_n do_v make_v that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o object_n why_o but_o may_z some_z say_v what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v make_v any_o question_n or_o seek_v any_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v indeed_o believe_v his_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v that_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o god_n word_n as_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o to_o give_v absolute_a credit_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n when_o god_n have_v tell_v abraham_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 18._o that_o he_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n according_a to_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o in_o so_o do_v it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 20._o he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o do_v noah_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v most_o unlikely_a and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v out_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n god_n have_v be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o have_v punish_v they_o for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v zacharias_n luk._n 1._o 18._o 20._o an._n i_o answer_v to_o make_v question_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v speak_v as_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o move_v question_n concern_v that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n four_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o inherit_v abraham_n ask_v he_o this_o question_n gen._n 15._o 8._o o_o lord_n god_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o and_o yet_o before_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o he_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o gideon_n after_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o midianite_n and_o he_o be_v believe_v also_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a judge_n 6._o 34._o yet_o he_o desire_v still_o a_o further_a confirmation_n verse_n 37._o and_o yet_o another_o verse_n 39_o and_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n offend_v with_o he_o for_o it_o so_o hezechia_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o he_o believe_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d kin._n 20._o 8._o he_o desire_v to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o the_o last_o example_n be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 1._o who_o though_o she_o believe_v verse_n 45._o yet_o make_v a_o question_n and_o doubt_v verse_n 34._o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n we_o see_v therefore_o for_o the_o first_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o move_v some_o question_n of_o god_n word_n so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o second_o christian_n may_v and_o shall_v observe_v careful_o how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o work_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o have_v those_o commandment_n oft_o give_v we_o to_o observe_v his_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a psal._n 107._o 43._o who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 66._o 5._o come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o general_o of_o both_o psal._n 111._o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o they_o that_o love_v they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o sin_n that_o much_o provoke_v god_n when_o man_n never_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o see_v how_o by_o they_o he_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n psal._n 28._o 5._o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o break_v they_o down_o and_o build_v they_o not_o up_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o principal_o first_o every_o christian_n even_o the_o best_a have_v need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o his_o faith_n and_o better_o assure_v 1_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 10._o how_o much_o more_o will_v we_o find_v it_o so_o special_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n yea_o that_o man_n certain_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o feel_v no_o weakness_n of_o faith_n nor_o need_v to_o grow_v for_o not_o only_o the_o man_n who_o child_n have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n mar._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 17._o 5._o but_o even_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a profess_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o care_n to_o prevent_v in_o other_o that_o conceit_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13._o second_o this_o course_n that_o the_o ruler_n here_o take_v this_o question_n and_o inquire_v but_o special_o this_o observe_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a 2._o mean_n to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n psal._n 92._o 4._o thou_o lord_n say_v david_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n for_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o other_o psal._n 48._o 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n god_n will_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o job_n 42._o
152._o pain_n must_v be_v take_v in_o four_o thing_n to_o profit_v by_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v 173._o consider_v of_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o thou_o profite_a not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v trouble_v for_o it_o 250._o we_o may_v lawful_o frequent_v that_o ministry_n we_o can_v best_o profit_v by_o 253._o caution_n for_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v other_o 268._o 270._o their_o goodness_n &_o badness_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o hearten_v or_o discourage_v their_o minister_n 293._o 295_o though_o they_o may_v affect_v some_o minister_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o must_v they_o reverence_v &_o love_v every_o faithful_a minister_n 305._o 309._o they_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n will_v glad_o show_v kindness_n to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n 315._o 285._o the_o chief_a kindness_n they_o can_v show_v to_o their_o teacher_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n 319_o 320_o 321._o a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o thou_o hear_v present_o and_o by_o all_o thou_o hear_v yet_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o 305._o 308._o they_o must_v yield_v honour_n to_o their_o minister_n &_o that_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 358._o 362._o the_o minister_n weakness_n shall_v not_o cause_v any_o to_o despise_v their_o ministry_n 371._o 372._o they_o shall_v esteem_v their_o own_o minister_n best_o &_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o 366_o 367._o 342._o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n minister_n 374._o try_v thy_o estate_n by_o the_o judgement_n thou_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o sound_a teach_n 313._o the_o sin_n both_o of_o curious_a &_o careless_a hearer_n 151_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n to_o enjoy_v long_o good_a mean_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o 305_o â—…06_n praise_v god_n even_o for_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o able_a teacher_n thou_o enjoy_v 308_o 309._o seek_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o 199._o what_o hearer_n they_o be_v that_o do_v right_o commend_v and_o praise_v their_o teacher_n 199._o hear_v with_o judgement_n 291._o they_o shall_v propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o their_o teacher_n 227_o 228._o hearer_n duty_n 227._o hear_v man_n of_o better_a gift_n breed_v a_o loathe_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n â—…09_n it_o be_v the_o hearer_n fault_n that_o he_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o mean_a minister_n 309._o hearer_n ought_v to_o go_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n willing_a to_o learn_v whatsoever_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o 312._o hearer_n ought_v likewise_o to_o go_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n 312_o hearer_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o any_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n by_o their_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o reason_n &_o humour_n 312._o hearer_n may_v not_o refuse_v information_n from_o any_o though_o their_o inferior_a 312._o it_o argue_v a_o ungracious_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o a_o truth_n 314._o partiality_n in_o bearer_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 306_o 307._o holiness_n of_o place_n or_o thing_n though_o before_o christ_n death_n some_o place_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o yet_o now_o none_o be_v so_o 153_o 150._o reason_n against_o popish_a superstition_n in_o this_o point_n 15â—…_n humiliation_n it_o please_v god_n high_o to_o see_v we_o hunble_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a 403._o hypocrisy_n the_o natural_a man_n have_v self_n respect_n in_o all_o the_o show_v he_o make_v of_o goodness_n 55._o 58._o many_o love_n religion_n for_o their_o worldly_a advan_n take_fw-mi 56._o god_n can_v abide_v the_o service_n that_o hypocrite_n do_v unto_o he_o 193._o yet_o must_v they_o serve_v god_n for_o all_o that_o 194._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n 198_o 199._o he_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o word_n 57_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n 58._o 465._o yet_o many_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o he_o 467._o 481_o 482._o i._o idleness_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o lust_n 92._o iâ—…wes_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_v in_o christ_n time_n 165._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o primitive_a church_n from_o which_o all_o true_a church_n be_v derive_v 175._o 179._o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o that_o people_n shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n above_o all_o other_o people_n 177._o yet_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 177_o 178_o how_o we_o shall_v stand_v affect_v to_o the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 179_o 180._o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o profane_v &_o all_o sin_n 16_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 16_o 17._o 137_o 138._o how_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o danger_n 17_o 18._o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o most_o people_n 18._o 152_o wilful_a ignorance_n will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o any_o 424._o comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o complain_v of_o it_o â—…15_n the_o extreme_a blockishness_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n 27._o impatiency_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o lewd_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_n 83_o 84._o impenitency_n sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n because_o man_n punish_v it_o not_o 77_o 78_o 79._o 388._o impenitency_n in_o sin_n 68_o infidelity_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o see_v mean_n of_o help_n 30._o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 31_o 32._o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 32._o god_n people_n need_v not_o despair_v of_o help_n from_o he_o in_o any_o distress_n 3â—…_n four_o preseruative_n against_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n 415._o the_o danger_n of_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n and_o that_o most_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o 416._o and_o of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n though_o most_o clear_o teach_v 424_o infirmity_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o infirmity_n 97._o the_o regenerate_v have_v infirmity_n but_o no_o reign_a sin_n 452._o all_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o despise_v their_o brethren_n for_o their_o infirmity_n see_v remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 458._o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v even_o with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n 452._o yet_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n 452._o intent_n a_o good_a intent_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o make_v man_n action_n good_a 433._o joy._n we_o shall_v joy_v much_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o forwardness_n of_o other_o 266._o 268._o faith_n breed_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n 336._o 436._o four_o mean_n of_o sound_a joy_n 436._o 440._o vain_a be_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o carnal_a man_n 437._o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 297._o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v man_n sleight_n and_o contemn_v his_o judgement_n 403_o 404._o see_v commonness_n of_o sin_n and_o sign_n and_o commonwealth_n judge_v rash_o despair_v of_o none_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v 30â—…_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v well_o of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n 457_o 458_o see_v infirmity_n k._n kneel_v it_o be_v the_o fit_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 124._o 134._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o drink_v health_n kneel_v 134._o knowledge_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o breed_v it_o in_o all_o we_o have_v charge_n of_o 18._o 205._o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o it_o 20._o 140._o all_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n argue_v not_o truth_n of_o grace_n 21._o 203._o 204._o how_o many_o wicked_a man_n attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o 204._o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o 22._o he_o that_o have_v it_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o desire_n increase_v 22._o how_o it_o may_v be_v difference_v from_o that_o that_o be_v natural_a â—…3_n 206._o 469._o it_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n 64._o more_o be_v require_v of_o some_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n 1â—…6_n no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o knowledge_n get_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o this_o 160._o no_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n without_o sanctify_a knowledge_n 468_o 469._o carnal_a man_n attain_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o 204._o why_o god_n impart_v it_o unto_o they_o
shall_v join_v together_o in_o it_o as_o one_o man_n 122_o 123._o q._n question_n dispute_v see_v conference_n never_o any_o prove_v a_o good_a scholar_n in_o any_o learning_n but_o he_o that_o have_v doubt_n &_o will_v move_v question_n 322._o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v question_n of_o or_o to_o reason_n against_o god_n word_n or_o work_n 230_o 231._o r._n read_v we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 172._o 291._o reason_n a_o great_a sin_n to_o examine_v religion_n by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o 151._o reformation_n what_o property_n be_v require_v in_o true_a reformation_n and_o leave_v of_o sin_n 85._o regeneration_n note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 5._o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n 139._o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o state_n 429._o 279._o religious_a duty_n great_a force_n in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o they_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o uncleanness_n and_o other_o sin_n 93._o and_o to_o breed_v in_o a_o man_n a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n 343._o repentance_n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o it_o than_o most_o man_n dream_v 84_o 85._o late_o repentance_n be_v dangerous_a 442._o sin_n repent_v of_o though_o never_o so_o many_o and_o heinous_a will_v make_v we_o never_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 95._o no_o man_n have_v a_o upright_a heart_n that_o forsake_v not_o all_o know_a sin_n 470._o note_n to_o try_v our_o sincerity_n in_o leave_v of_o sin_n 471_o repentance_n 470._o repentance_n of_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n distinguish_v 471._o reproof_n the_o minister_n must_v plain_o and_o particular_o reprove_v sin_n 63._o great_a wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o reprove_v sin_n 63_o motive_n to_o persuade_v minister_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o 66._o how_o they_o may_v make_v their_o reproof_n effectual_a 66._o he_o that_o have_v grace_n will_v take_v reproof_n well_o &_o love_v he_o the_o better_a that_o deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o this_o way_n 106._o 112_o 113._o three_o thing_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o accept_v it_o and_o preseruatine_v against_o they_o 106._o though_o man_n lewdness_n may_v restrain_v we_o from_o reprove_v they_o in_o private_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o their_o minister_n from_o public_a reproof_n 294_o 295._o man_n disdain_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o better_o than_o themselves_o and_o four_o remedy_n against_o that_o corruption_n 364_o 365._o 369_o 370_o fret_v not_o against_o the_o public_a reproof_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 108._o 373._o 374._o a_o common_a sin_n it_o be_v and_o dangerous_a not_o to_o endure_v reproof_n 109._o reverence_n though_o outward_a reverence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o can_v we_o perform_v no_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n well_o especial_o in_o public_a without_o some_o signification_n of_o reverence_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o our_o body_n 115._o 120._o reason_n for_o bodily_a reverence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 116._o rule_n for_o it_o 119_o 120._o 125._o more_o reverence_n shall_v be_v show_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v then_o preach_v 126._o we_o can_v perform_v no_o service_n to_o god_n well_o without_o fear_n and_o reverence_n 115._o s._n sacrament_n our_o sacraement_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o effectual_a than_o those_o under_o the_o law_n â—…0_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o behold_v what_o be_v do_v 127._o sacrifice_n what_o they_o and_o their_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o do_v signify_v 189._o samaritans_n the_o papist_n resemble_v they_o much_o 36._o scripture_n the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o 249._o it_o be_v much_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a now_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 207._o to_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n they_o be_v not_o obscure_a 349._o 212._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v obscure_a 213_o pretence_n of_o their_o obscurity_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o neglect_n of_o read_v they_o 173._o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o trial_n for_o what_o be_v teach_v 174._o secret_n sin_n the_o lord_n can_v discern_v and_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o most_o secret_a sin_n 69._o sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v cunning_o and_o close_o commit_v 75._o security_n the_o false_a ground_n on_o which_o ignorant_a &_o wicked_a man_n secure_v themselves_o 76._o 429._o general_n secâ—…rity_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o general_a calamity_n approach_v 42â—…_n seducer_n they_o be_v cunning_a and_o who_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o 138._o servant_n they_o shall_v love_v their_o master_n and_o desire_n and_o seek_v their_o comfort_n 492._o sundry_a other_o duty_n they_o owe_v but_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o 493._o caution_n limit_v their_o duty_n 495._o three_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o master_n 495._o severity_n require_v in_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o christi_fw-la ans_fw-fr in_fw-la the_o discountenance_v &_o punish_v of_o whoredom_n and_o other_o sin_n 78._o sickness_n see_v delay_n sign_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o desire_v sign_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n 404._o sign_n of_o judgement_n approach_v 428_o 429._o silence_n from_o good_a word_n not_o always_o unlawful_a 293_o sin_n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n 6â—…_n 65._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a how_o heinous_a soever_o shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n but_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a 95._o dangerous_a to_o hide_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v do_v four_o way_n 104._o it_o will_v bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o the_o house_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v commit_v 158._o it_o be_v a_o most_o loathsome_a thing_n and_o defile_v a_o man_n 4._o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o sin_n through_o some_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o deceive_v they_o 73._o of_o sin_v against_o the_o mean_n see_v mean_n it_o will_v certain_o bring_v sorrow_n 438_o 452._o sincerity_n the_o lord_n make_v great_a reckon_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 465._o necessary_a to_o examine_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o 53_o 54._o 481._o note_n to_o try_v that_o by_o 53._o â—…9_n 471._o 473._o 476_o 480_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o the_o weak_a service_n that_o be_v do_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 192_o 193._o 465._o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n may_v know_v he_o have_v it_o 239._o we_o shall_v labour_v by_o diligent_a examination_n to_o find_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o 465_o 466._o sorrow_n property_n require_v in_o the_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 85._o extremity_n if_o it_o will_v disable_v we_o from_o pray_v and_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n 433._o moderate_a be_v very_o profitable_a &_o necessary_a 4â—…3_n we_o must_v strive_v against_o that_o that_o be_v excessive_a and_o immoderate_a 43â—…_n four_o remedy_n against_o such_o 436._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o that_o of_o the_o regenerate_a &_o that_o of_o the_o carnal_a man_n 437._o sin_n will_v bring_v sorrow_n and_o great_a sin_n great_a sorrâ—…wes_n 438._o soul_n all_o man_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o soul_n 450._o speech_n to_o speak_v wicked_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_n then_o to_o think_v ill_a 228._o filthy_a speech_n a_o great_a sin_n 87._o so_o be_v the_o delight_n to_o hear_v it_o 88_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o whosoever_o it_o dwell_v be_v like_a unto_o water_n in_o four_o respect_n 3._o why_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 196._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o may_v know_v he_o have_v it_o 339._o the_o lord_n require_v &_o delight_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v worship_n superior_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v by_o thy_o inferior_a 107._o superstition_n papist_n be_v many_o way_n gross_o superstitious_a 156_o 157_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 122._o t._n talk_v see_v speech_n tractablenesse_n a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o readiness_n 312_o 313._o affliction_n open_v the_o ear_n and_o make_v man_n tractable_a 397._o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o tractable_a heart_n four_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 423._o the_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o clear_o teach_v and_o confirm_v to_o they_o 424_o 425._o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n that_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v
of_o the_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v 2._o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o special_o the_o prayer_n they_o make_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n that_o solomon_n ask_v this_o thing_n 1._o kin._n 3._o 10._o &_o luk._n 11._o 13._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v if_o you_o beg_v it_o and_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n to_o give_v insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v to_o meet_v his_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midway_n who_o he_o have_v see_v come_v towards_o he_o this_o way_n and_o to_o prevent_v they_o esa._n 65._o 24._o yea_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n do_v luk._n 15._o 20._o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o run_v etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o that_o desire_v grace_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o desire_n can_v come_v of_o nature_n phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o 3._o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n you_o have_v begin_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 10_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a make_v it_o a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v well_o than_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o thereupon_o infer_v verse_n 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yea_o this_o be_v almost_o all_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v many_o time_n to_o comfort_v themselves_o withal_o that_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v all_o that_o nehemiah_n can_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n neh._n 1._o 11._o that_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n and_o the_o church_n esa._n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o vers._n 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n this_o be_v paul_n comfort_n rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sure_a therefore_o of_o grace_n that_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v it_o already_o no_o man_n can_v unfeigned_o desire_v faith_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n that_o have_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n serve_v first_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o mourn_v in_o zion_n because_o of_o their_o great_a want_n of_o grace_n their_o faith_n knowledge_n hatred_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o and_o therefore_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v such_o for_o their_o comfort_n apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o thou_o desire_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n god_n accept_v gracious_o of_o this_o unfeigned_a desire_n remember_v to_o thy_o comfort_n christ_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n mat._n 12._o 20._o remember_v how_o he_o accept_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o that_o poor_a man_n mar._n 9_o 24._o the_o truth_n whereof_o appear_v most_o in_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v they_o that_o can_v but_o sob_v unto_o god_n unfeigned_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o 27._o this_o thy_o desire_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v increase_v in_o grace_n also_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v and_o by_o exercise_v it_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 25._o 29._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n and_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_o one_o day_n to_o find_v comfort_n according_a to_o that_o prophetical_a prayer_n of_o david_n psal._n 40._o 16._o which_o also_o imply_v a_o promise_n in_o it_o let_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o for_o exhortation_n unto_o two_o duty_n 1._o that_o what_o grace_n soever_o any_o of_o we_o 2._o want_n wherein_o we_o find_v ourselves_o most_o weak_a and_o defective_a as_o who_o feel_v not_o in_o himself_o many_o defect_n we_o shall_v seek_v with_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 12._o 3._o by_o this_o bucket_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n 2._o be_v in_o thy_o prayer_n more_o earnest_a and_o plentiful_a for_o heavenly_a then_o for_o earthly_a blessing_n for_o first_o no_o prayer_n please_v god_n so_o well_o second_o in_o no_o prayer_n thou_o can_v have_v so_o much_o assurance_n to_o prevail_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o ready_a and_o sure_a way_n even_o to_o obtain_v earthly_a blessing_n if_o thou_o can_v seek_v heavenly_a first_o and_o more_o earnest_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n mat._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o yond_o for_o the_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o ungodly_a man_n first_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o in_o thou_o as_o unfeigned_o to_o desire_v god_n grace_n and_o thy_o own_o salvation_n then_o be_v 3._o thou_o certain_o quite_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o consequent_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a estate_n for_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o true_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v to_o hunger_n after_o grace_n in_o the_o want_n thereof_o second_o this_o discover_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o inexcusable_a that_o perish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v salvation_n nay_o like_o profane_a esau_n they_o contemn_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v save_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o as_o christ_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n mat._n 23._o 37._o insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n shall_v not_o pity_v his_o own_o child_n that_o be_v damn_v nor_o the_o child_n his_o own_o father_n but_o even_o in_o this_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o day_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n psal._n 58._o 10._o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n but_o against_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n may_v any_o man_n be_v save_v that_o will_n that_o desire_v object_n salvation_n be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o mad_a that_o will_v not_o be_v save_v do_v we_o not_o read_v of_o balaans_n numb_a 23._o 10._o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o mat._n 7._o 2â—…_n and_o 25._o 11._o luke_n 13._o 24._o that_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o if_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v may_v come_v to_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o hell_n answ._n but_o this_o i_o say_v also_o that_o none_o of_o all_o those_o have_v miss_v of_o salvation_n or_o of_o save_v grace_n that_o have_v desire_v it_o unfeigned_o five_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o man_n who_o example_n have_v be_v object_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n child_n 1._o they_o desire_v it_o not_o unfeigned_o because_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o earnest_o for_o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n to_o obtain_v it_o nor_o use_v the_o mean_n with_o any_o diligence_n pro._n 13._o 4._o the_o sluggard_n lust_v but_o his_o soul_n have_v nought_o and_o 21._o 25._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothfall_a slay_v he_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o work_v they_o will_v forgo_v nothing_o for_o it_o the_o rich_a ruler_n seem_v earnest_o to_o desire_v salvation_n mar._n 10._o 17._o but_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n he_o
gift_n 2._o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o first_o whereas_o all_o worldly_a benefit_n yea_o and_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n also_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v and_o perish_v with_o they_o as_o esau_n saul_n and_o judas_n do_v this_o whosoever_o receive_v can_v never_o perish_v job._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o all_o other_o gift_n and_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o this_o as_o from_o their_o fountain_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o blessing_n nor_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a earthly_a blessing_n we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v we_o any_o good_a without_o we_o have_v he_o also_o and_o they_o for_o he_o and_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v he_o appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o and_o god_n have_v create_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n say_v he_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o spiritual_a blessing_n neither_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n eph._n 1._o 3._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o for_o all_o blessing_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o col._n 3._o 17._o and_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o 3._o if_o we_o have_v this_o gift_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o want_v any_o other_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 32_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n also_o mat._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o the_o three_o reason_n whereby_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o gift_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o this_o gift_n this_o give_v great_a price_n and_o value_n to_o every_o gift_n the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v esteem_v now_o of_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n first_o nothing_o neither_o the_o good_a work_n he_o foresee_v we_o shall_v do_v nor_o the_o faith_n he_o foresee_v we_o shall_v have_v move_v he_o at_o the_o first_o to_o find_v out_o this_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o purpose_n to_o bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n only_o and_o free_a grace_n he_o predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephe._n 1._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o nothing_o move_v he_o to_o give_v and_o bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o free_a grace_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o bâ—…stowed_v it_o to_o deserve_v it_o by_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v he_o bestow_v not_o his_o gift_n only_o upon_o some_o rare_a person_n for_o their_o piety_n and_o holiness_n as_o abraham_n job_n mary_n though_o if_o he_o have_v it_o have_v be_v free_a enough_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o deserve_v it_o but_o upon_o we_o all_o rom._n 8._o 32._o upon_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o deserve_v such_o a_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o freeness_n of_o this_o gift_n may_v be_v the_o better_o acknowledge_v send_v his_o son_n at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o his_o own_o people_n be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o out_o of_o order_n this_o great_o amplify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o gift_n rom._n 5._o 8._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n also_o ver_fw-la 10._o christ_n die_v for_o us._n three_o nothing_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o gift_n our_o own_o but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o need_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o cry_v esa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v nor_o to_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o any_o blessing_n 1_o or_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o have_v receive_v till_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v the_o only_a sound_a cause_n of_o joy_n esa._n 9_o 3._o 6._o esteem_n base_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 8._o no_o other_o blessing_n may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o this_o only_a luke_n 10._o 20._o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a argument_n of_o god_n favour_n no_o outward_a thing_n can_v assure_v thou_o of_o it_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o say_v solomon_n eccl._n 9_o 1_o 2._o esau_n have_v all_o outward_a blessing_n in_o far_o great_a plenty_n than_o jacob_n have_v and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 1._o 3._o rom._n 9_o 13._o god_n hate_v he_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o love_v he_o hearty_o when_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o son_n from_o hell_n when_o we_o can_v say_v to_o he_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 86._o 12_o 13._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o oh_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o evermore_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n 2_o 2._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o desperation_n have_v the_o lord_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o that_o end_n that_o whosoever_o &c._n &c._n not_o except_v nor_o exclude_v thou_o but_o offer_v he_o universal_o john_n 3_o 16._o 2._o yea_o command_v that_o to_o thou_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v offer_v mark_v 16._o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o to_o every_o creature_n 3._o yea_o command_v thou_o in_o particular_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o die_v for_o thou_o 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 4._o require_v nothing_o at_o thy_o hand_n to_o make_v this_o gift_n thy_o own_o but_o only_o to_o accept_v and_o take_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n john_n 1._o 12._o 5._o so_o desirous_a that_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n he_o take_v this_o for_o the_o worst_a and_o account_v it_o the_o most_o heinous_a if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o take_v this_o gift_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 16._o 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o and_o will_v thou_o yet_o doubt_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o not_o will_v not_o thou_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o in_o this_o inestimable_a love_n of_o he_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o 3._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o gift_n belong_v 3_o to_o we_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o john_n 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n no_o not_o to_o all_o that_o pretend_v title_n to_o it_o and_o seem_v very_a that_o it_o be_v they_o mat._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n three_o note_n we_o shall_v try_v by_o whether_o we_o have_v indeed_o receive_v this_o gift_n 1._o no_o man_n ordinary_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o the_o law_n have_v school_v he_o and_o bring_v
god_n word_n yet_o because_o many_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o ignorance_n 1._o he_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n can_v neither_o have_v true_a patience_n nor_o comfort_n nor_o hope_v in_o any_o affliction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n come_v to_o true_a hope_n experience_n teach_v this_o that_o all_o ignorant_a man_n like_v to_o foelix_n act._n 24._o 25._o be_v apt_a to_o tremble_v when_o once_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n that_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n to_o have_v understanding_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o he_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v still_o in_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n unto_o paul_n act._n 26._o 18._o i_o send_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o satan_n be_v call_v eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n lead_v such_o whither_o he_o will_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o 26._o and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o blind_a swallow_v many_o a_o fly_n so_o certain_o such_o swallow_v many_o a_o great_a sin_n without_o any_o scruple_n or_o remorse_n for_o it_o 3._o he_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n can_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o must_v needs_o perish_v eternal_o god_n bring_v all_o to_o heaven_n by_o knowledge_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v say_v none_o that_o want_v knowledge_n shall_v come_v there_o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 4._o 6._o yea_o god_n have_v swear_v it_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 95._o 10._o 11._o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n but_o because_o man_n have_v many_o figge-leave_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o conceit_n whereby_o they_o bless_v themselves_o against_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v against_o they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n drive_v they_o by_o all_o their_o shift_n and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o start_a hole_n 1._o one_o bless_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o scripture-learning_n yet_o he_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o lead_v as_o honest_a and_o unblameable_a a_o life_n as_o the_o best_a yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o must_v join_v to_o thy_o virtue_n knowledge_n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o 2._o another_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o civil_a honesty_n to_o commend_v he_o to_o man_n but_o he_o use_v also_o to_o pray_v and_o show_v devotion_n towards_o god_n yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v thy_o prayer_n can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a while_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccl_n 5._o 1._o pro._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a 3._o another_o in_o this_o that_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n a_o good_a meaning_n and_o intent_n to_o please_v god_n as_o good_a and_o as_o upright_o a_o heart_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o best_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o man_n that_o want_v knowledge_n can_v have_v a_o good_a mind_n nor_o a_o good_a meaning_n pro._n 19_o 2._o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v inseparable_a there_o can_v be_v no_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n their_o good_a meaning_n and_o intention_n will_v not_o bring_v any_o to_o heaven_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o understanding_n pro._n 96._o 4._o another_o bless_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n he_o say_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 12._o i_o be_o neither_o of_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n nor_o cephas_n i_o depend_v not_o on_o nor_o care_n for_o any_o ministry_n i_o be_o of_o christ._n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v knowledge_n joh._n 12._o 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n or_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 53._o 11._o 5._o another_o ignorant_a man_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v through_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v none_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o god_n mercy_n that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n oh_o continue_v thy_o love_a kindness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 36._o 10._o esa._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o 6._o another_o in_o this_o that_o he_o hope_n god_n will_v not_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o through_o his_o education_n and_o age_n be_v unlearned_a and_o simple_a and_o unable_a to_o learn_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o be_v skilful_a and_o wise_a enough_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o can_v understand_v and_o bear_v away_o other_o thing_n as_o ballad_n and_o foolish_a song_n and_o yet_o be_v too_o weakeheaded_a to_o conceive_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o simplicity_n before_o god_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v jer._n 4._o 22._o yea_o how_o simple_a soever_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n thou_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o this_o very_a point_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o learning_n pro._n 1._o 4._o psal._n 119._o 130._o it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a if_o this_o beso_fw-es how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o application_n place_n of_o the_o land_n sure_o such_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v our_o bowel_n to_o yearn_v within_o we_o as_o his_o do_v mat._n 9_o 36._o for_o first_o they_o be_v extreme_o ignorant_a and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o act_n 17._o 23._o they_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n ignorant_o examine_v they_o and_o ask_v whether_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n they_o will_v answer_v in_o general_a it_o may_v be_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n but_o try_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v they_o know_v not_o any_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v break_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v their_o answer_n will_v be_v no_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o they_o hope_v well_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v some_o will_v answer_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n other_o by_o god_n mercy_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v their_o answer_n will_v be_v they_o can_v tell_v they_o be_v not_o learned_a ask_v they_o what_o christ_n be_v their_o answer_n will_v be_v a_o man_n i_o trow_v if_o
holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o joh._n 29._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o deprive_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n heb._n 4._o 1._o the_o second_o use_n be_v more_o particular_a for_o our_o direction_n and_o comfort_n in_o three_o case_n 2._o 1._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n and_o base_a estimation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o carnal_a reason_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a to_o effect_v any_o such_o matter_n how_o can_v the_o apply_v of_o a_o little_a water_n in_o baptism_n help_v to_o wash_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n or_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o drink_v of_o a_o little_a wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n help_v the_o soul_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v there_o in_o preach_v special_o this_o plain_a kind_n of_o preach_v where_o little_a or_o no_o learning_n be_v show_v special_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o the_o world_n know_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o year_n and_o education_n have_v have_v no_o mean_n or_o very_o slender_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o learning_n that_o preach_v i_o say_v and_o such_o preach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n now_o if_o this_o conceit_n do_v at_o any_o time_n trouble_v thou_o strengthen_v thyself_o against_o it_o by_o consider_v first_o have_v god_n appoint_v these_o mean_n and_o promise_v to_o effect_v these_o thing_n by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o then_o look_v not_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v ordain_v they_o he_o be_v able_a by_o weak_a mean_n to_o work_v mighty_a thing_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 25._o be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n my_o strength_n be_v make_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n say_v the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o use_v these_o mean_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n ordinance_n not_o look_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v god_n mighty_a power_n in_o these_o weak_a mean_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v in_o this_o power_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v in_o thy_o hear_n not_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o decree_v to_o do_v even_o by_o the_o weak_a mean_n thou_o shall_v find_v this_o weak_a ordinance_n of_o god_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o thou_o own_o salvation_n remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o that_o though_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n which_o he_o do_v purposely_o avoid_v yet_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o extremity_n and_o distress_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o thy_o wit_n end_n and_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n of_o escape_n and_o deliverance_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n thou_o may_v stay_v thy_o heart_n and_o find_v comfort_n prou._n 18._o 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v stone_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n yet_o he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1._o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o psal._n 61._o 2._o when_o my_o heart_n be_v oppress_v say_v he_o bring_v i_o unto_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o i_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o you_o must_v do_v to_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n power_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 1._o consider_v and_o meditate_v of_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 5._o 6._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal._n 91._o 4._o he_o will_v cover_v thou_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n psal._n 84._o 11._o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 2._o labour_v to_o know_v thou_o be_v one_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a i_o can_v promise_v no_o protection_n nor_o deliverance_n from_o any_o danger_n but_o to_o they_o i_o say_v that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v danger_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n continual_o gen._n 4._o 14._o cain_n though_o there_o be_v none_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o own_o parent_n and_o sister_n yet_o be_v he_o afraid_a that_o whosoever_o meet_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 18._o 11._o terror_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a on_o every_o side_n and_o shall_v drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n yea_o psal._n 5â—…_n 5._o there_o be_v they_o in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v 3._o when_o by_o due_a trial_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o can_v find_v that_o notwithstanding_o thy_o weakness_n thou_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o these_o promise_n belong_v unto_o thou_o then_o let_v not_o thy_o extremity_n and_o want_n of_o mean_n trouble_v thou_o but_o rest_n upon_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n consider_v 1._o these_o extremity_n be_v bring_v on_o thou_o for_o trial_n of_o thy_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v upon_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o 2._o the_o lord_n have_v way_n enough_o to_o deliver_v thou_o psal._n 66._o 20._o to_o the_o lord_n god_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n 3._o the_o lord_n manner_n have_v be_v to_o defer_v his_o help_n till_o the_o last_o pinch_n not_o to_o help_v his_o people_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o death_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 10._o when_o abraham_n have_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v his_o knife_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n stay_v he_o from_o do_v it_o and_o not_o before_o 3._o to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o poor_a against_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n in_o hard_a time_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o charge_n and_o these_o be_v my_o mean_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a these_o mean_n shall_v maintain_v this_o charge_n must_v i_o not_o needs_o either_o steal_v or_o famish_v both_o i_o and_o i_o but_o first_o consider_v and_o meditate_v what_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o case_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 33._o 18._o 19_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n and_o 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o 37._o 19_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o 132._o 15._o i_o will_v abundant_o bless_v her_o provision_n i_o will_v satisfy_v her_o poor_a with_o bread_n he_o have_v say_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o this_o want_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o say_v moses_n unto_o god_n people_n deut._n 8._o 16._o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n second_o labour_v to_o get_v assurance_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o to_o who_o these_o promise_n do_v belong_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n that_o thou_o fear_v god_n for_o to_o the_o wicked_a i_o can_v promise_v no_o sufficiency_n no_o i_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o never_o so_o great_a possession_n yet_o they_o
prophet_n though_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v holy_a man_n than_o they_o do_v not_o see_v luke_n 10._o 24._o many_o point_n of_o god_n truth_n be_v reveal_v now_o even_o to_o babe_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n though_o holy_a man_n and_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n see_v not_o it_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a to_o have_v many_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o deut._n 17._o 17._o to_o multiply_v wife_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o wed_v lock_v when_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v most_o use_v and_o necessity_n of_o polygamy_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n make_v but_o one_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n and_o why_o so_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2._o 15._o intimate_v that_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n that_o come_v by_o polygamy_n can_v not_o be_v holy_a or_o please_a unto_o god_n yet_o neither_o jacob_n nor_o david_n know_v how_o heinous_a that_o sin_n be_v jephthah_n though_o a_o rare_a man_n for_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 32._o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o liberty_n god_n have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o law_n to_o redeem_v his_o daughter_n leu._n 27._o 4._o nor_o how_o lawful_a it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n even_o for_o the_o nazarite_n to_o marry_v judg._n 11._o 35._o josiah_n be_v praise_v for_o destroy_v those_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n that_o solomon_n have_v set_v up_o though_o both_o solomon_n himself_o after_o his_o repentance_n and_o asa_n jehosaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n all_o good_a king_n see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o destroy_v they_o 2._o king_n â—…3_n 12_o 13._o 2._o many_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o learned_a divine_n in_o these_o day_n may_v know_v more_o and_o have_v better_a judgement_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o father_n have_v 1._o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v know_v from_o their_o childhood_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v breed_v and_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gentilism_n and_o heresy_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o they_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o all_o the_o father_n own_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o can_v not_o do_v 3._o they_o have_v the_o help_n both_o of_o far_o better_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o father_n can_v have_v and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n also_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o second_o use_n concern_v we_o all_o for_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n we_o make_v not_o a_o idol_n of_o any_o man_n how_o holy_a or_o how_o 2._o good_a soever_o he_o be_v which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o we_o oppose_v and_o set_v the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n of_o any_o man_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n four_o rule_n i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o rest_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o judgement_n advice_n or_o example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n follow_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a for_o good_a man_n have_v oft_o prove_v satan_n instrument_n to_o deceive_v other_o satan_n himself_o do_v misguide_a david_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 3._o and_o the_o young_a prophet_n be_v dangerous_o deceive_v even_o by_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o be_v also_o a_o good_a man_n 1._o king_n 13._o 18._o and_o peter_n play_v satan_n part_n in_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffering_n mat._n 16._o 22._o 23._o 2._o esteem_v not_o of_o the_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o his_o credit_n be_v advance_v to_o obscure_a god_n glory_n and_o truth_n see_v how_o contemptible_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 5_o 7._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 3._o count_v it_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o praise_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o some_o good_a man_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o another_o to_o praise_v one_o minister_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o disgrace_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o own_o minister_n or_o of_o any_o other_o 4._o count_v it_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v able_a to_o love_v and_o commend_v some_o good_a man_n unless_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o imitate_v their_o goodness_n for_o this_o shall_v increase_v thy_o condemnation_n rather_o than_o do_v thou_o any_o good_a the_o three_o use_n concern_v they_o who_o judgement_n and_o practice_n man_n be_v in_o 3._o great_a danger_n to_o abuse_v 1._o desire_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o make_v thy_o will_n thy_o judgement_n or_o practise_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n oh_o shun_v this_o by_o all_o mean_n see_v two_o notable_a example_n for_o thou_o to_o follow_v in_o this_o case_n the_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n who_o when_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n will_v have_v give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o act._n 14._o 13._o 15._o do_v withal_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o indignation_n disclaim_v it_o and_o put_v it_o from_o they_o the_o other_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o who_o we_o read_v reu._n 4._o 10._o 11._o that_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v worship_v he_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n they_o renounce_v before_o god_n their_o own_o glory_n and_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o god_n alone_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v fearful_a ruin_n upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v accept_v of_o any_o honour_n such_o as_o this_o be_v as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a end_n that_o come_v upon_o herod_n act_v 12._o 23._o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n but_o accept_v of_o or_o at_o least_o endure_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 2._o let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o note_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n take_v heed_n what_o example_n they_o give_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n charge_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 3._o let_v superior_n especial_o take_v heed_n what_o example_n they_o give_v for_o their_o inferior_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o manifest_a peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o nine_o lecture_n on_o march_n xxviii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xiii_o xiiii_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n that_o this_o poor_a woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o she_o but_o reason_v and_o dispute_v against_o it_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n give_v she_o over_o for_o this_o her_o blockishness_n and_o infidelity_n but_o as_o he_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v that_o that_o be_v lose_v still_o continue_v to_o labour_v with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o a_o admiration_n and_o desire_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v the_o present_a occasion_n from_o the_o well_o where_o he_o now_o sit_v and_o the_o water_n which_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o fetch_v he_o call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n now_o whereas_o she_o have_v false_o boast_v that_o jacob_n be_v their_o father_n and_o give_v they_o that_o well_o and_o have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v great_a than_o jacob_n he_o neither_o deny_v that_o which_o she_o have_v false_o
4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o more_o precious_a this_o treasure_n be_v the_o more_o need_n thou_o have_v to_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o it_o as_o the_o wise_a merchant_n do_v when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o true_a treasure_n he_o hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subducit_fw-la sese_fw-la he_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o consider_v well_o and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a treasure_n indeed_o before_o he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v the_o field_n where_o it_o be_v matth._n 13._o 44._o 3._o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v try_v certain_o discern_v this_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 12._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n some_o rule_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n indeed_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o be_v josias_n goodness_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a goodness_n indeed_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron._n 35._o 26._o 2._o if_o thy_o intent_n in_o do_v of_o they_o be_v to_o please_v serve_v and_o honour_n god_n not_o to_o serve_v thyself_o or_o man_n by_o this_o note_n the_o apostle_n describe_v truth_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o other_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v gal._n 1._o 10._o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o ministry_n seek_v to_o please_v man_n but_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1._o 9_o and_o of_o other_o he_o say_v rom._n 14._o 6._o that_o he_o that_o do_v either_o regard_n or_o not_o regard_v a_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o judge_v a_o hypocrite_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o care_n to_o please_v and_o approve_v himself_o unto_o he_o 3._o if_o thou_o do_v what_o thou_o do_v in_o love_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o know_v how_o much_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o and_o honour_a by_o thy_o obedience_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5._o 6._o that_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o such_o as_o will_v avail_v a_o man_n and_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v every_o good_a work_n that_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o argument_n comfort_v peter_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o have_v take_v be_v not_o unto_o perdition_n because_o as_o he_o prove_v by_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n joh._n 21._o 15._o there_o be_v still_o notwithstanding_o he_o deny_v he_o with_o his_o mouth_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o he_o 4._o ifthou_fw-mi do_v what_o thou_o do_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o he_o grow_v from_o thy_o assurance_n that_o he_o love_v thou_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o marios_n love_n luke_n 7._o 47._o she_o love_v much_o because_o she_o know_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o 3._o to_o exhort_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v any_o grace_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v back_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v not_o to_o licentiousness_n as_o papist_n slander_v it_o for_o 3._o 1._o we_o grant_v the_o best_a may_v fall_v and_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_n unless_o he_o take_v great_a heed_n 2._o god_n will_v be_v as_o angry_a with_o their_o sin_n and_o correct_v they_o as_o sharp_o as_o other_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 89._o 7._o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o david_n 2._o sam._n 13._o 11._o 12._o though_o they_o can_v fall_v to_o death_n they_o may_v receive_v such_o bruise_n and_o maim_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o claw_n of_o haply_o while_o they_o live_v and_o loose_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o world_n david_n profess_v psal._n 46._o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a unto_o the_o joy_n that_o he_o find_v thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n say_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 1._o 2._o 3._o if_o ever_o they_o recover_v as_o they_o that_o ever_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n shall_v certain_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o more_o difficulty_n than_o any_o other_o sinner_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 51._o observe_v therefore_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v impair_v and_o those_o be_v two_o principal_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n withhold_v food_n and_o rest_n and_o exercise_v from_o it_o and_o the_o strong_a body_n will_v decay_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n withhold_v from_o it_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o will_v decay_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o if_o prophecying_n be_v despise_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v quench_v yea_o pro._n 29._o 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n will_v decay_v yea_o heb._n 3._o 13._o if_o we_o do_v not_o daily_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v harden_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n by_o poison_v or_o wound_v it_o the_o life_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o yet_o will_v be_v endanger_v and_o the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o impair_v great_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_v against_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o poison_v and_o a_o stab_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v great_o impair_v see_v this_o in_o david_n and_o peter_n after_o they_o have_v yield_v once_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a more_o and_o more_o ungracious_a when_o david_n have_v once_o yield_v to_o his_o lust_n than_o he_o cloak_v it_o and_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n in_o a_o strange_a manner_n peter_z when_o he_o have_v deny_v once_o his_o master_n than_o he_o do_v it_o with_o oath_n and_o execration_n and_o strange_a impudence_n the_o twelve_o lecture_n on_o april_n xxv_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xv._n the_o woman_n faith_n unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v to_o give_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o water_n of_o jacob_n well_o this_o poor_a woman_n though_o she_o have_v before_o object_v and_o reason_v against_o it_o be_v now_o through_o the_o divine_a power_n that_o she_o feel_v in_o his_o word_n convince_a and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o a_o water_n to_o give_v that_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o jacob_n well_o which_o he_o that_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o and_o out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n she_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v she_o do_v now_o bear_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n to_o his_o person_n who_o at_o first_o she_o esteem_v base_o of_o as_o of_o a_o ordinary_a jew_n she_o desire_v this_o water_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o of_o that_o water_n yet_o still_o conceive_v that_o this_o thirst_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o a_o material_a water_n she_o desire_v it_o only_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a respect_n she_o have_v to_o her_o own_o profit_n and_o ease_n for_o so_o she_o say_v sir_n give_v i_o of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v and_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v first_o then_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v yet_o a_o natural_a and_o wicked_a woman_n believe_v now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n like_v it_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o desire_v this_o water_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o yet_o do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o her_o profit_n and_o ease_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o principal_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n respect_v doct._n in_o the_o affection_n he_o seem_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o word_n be_v his_o carnal_a ease_n and_o contentment_n
therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sound_o religious_a nor_o be_v offend_v with_o religion_n because_o thou_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o of_o these_o to_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o may_v have_v go_v thus_o far_o upon_o mere_a carnal_a respect_n and_o be_v very_a hypocrite_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o profession_n and_o like_v to_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v carnal_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v necessary_a every_o one_o of_o we_o 2._o shall_v examine_v this_o take_v heed_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o show_v such_o zeal_n in_o hear_v of_o he_o luke_n 12._o 1._o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v we_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n ask_v our_o own_o soul_n as_o christ_n do_v andrew_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n joh._n 1._o 38._o what_o seek_v you_o labour_v to_o approve_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o that_o profession_n thou_o make_v for_o what_o have_v we_o gain_v by_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o profession_n if_o we_o be_v still_o hypocrite_n rom._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o four_o note_n whereby_o you_o may_v approve_v your_o heart_n to_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o if_o thou_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v without_o difference_n every_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o it_o cross_v thou_o in_o thy_o disposition_n and_o delight_n never_o so_o much_o true_a it_o be_v 1._o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o till_o he_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o act._n 17._o 11._o now_o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o do_v so_o prove_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 21._o and_o when_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n say_v he_o so_o sure_o immediate_o upon_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n against_o despise_v of_o prophesy_v and_o therein_o he_o teach_v we_o plain_o 1._o that_o we_o must_v prove_v and_o examine_v whatsoever_o we_o hear_v in_o prophecying_n and_o sermon_n whosoever_o the_o preacher_n be_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v no_o despise_v of_o prophesy_v nor_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v some_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o deliver_v than_o some_o other_o because_o some_o be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o he_o than_o other_o be_v as_o the_o minister_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o teach_v some_o truth_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o diligence_n and_o zeal_n than_o other_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o 8._o and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o so_o may_v every_o christian_a hear_v some_o truth_n with_o more_o desire_n and_o affection_n than_o other_o tit._n 3._o 8._o 3_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o christian_a wisdom_n for_o a_o time_n conceal_v because_o the_o audience_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v they_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n own_o example_n for_o this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n mar._n 4._o 33._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v one_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n will_v without_o reason_v receive_v it_o and_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n name_n as_o they_o do_v esa._n 30._o 10._o but_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o cornelius_n resolution_n act_v 10._o 33._o we_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n his_o soul_n say_v to_o god_n as_o samuel_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 9_o speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n though_o it_o make_v never_o so_o much_o against_o he_o a_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o old_a ely_n for_o though_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o that_o which_o samuel_n have_v to_o say_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v little_a to_o his_o comfort_n both_o because_o of_o a_o heavy_a message_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o to_o 36._o and_o because_o he_o see_v samuel_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 15._o yet_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o samuel_n to_o know_v all_o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o more_o also_o say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 17._o if_o thou_o hide_v any_o thing_n from_o i_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o and_o sure_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v deal_v faithful_o with_o they_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o receive_v any_o one_o part_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o will_v receive_v all_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o jam._n 2._o 11._o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v 2_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o joshua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n josh._n 8._o 35._o and_o joshua_n in_o that_o case_n be_v no_o further_o bind_v then_o than_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o go_v stand_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 5._o 20._o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v paul_n comfort_n as_o he_o profess_v act._n 20._o 27._o that_o he_o have_v study_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 3_o god_n have_v charge_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v all_o observe_v and_o hear_v all_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 12._o 28._o and_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v christ_n act_v 3._o 22._o 4_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v say_v moses_n deut._n 29._o 29._o belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 2_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n insomuch_o as_o the_o minister_n shall_v do_v they_o great_a wrong_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n if_o he_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n from_o they_o act._n 20._o 26._o 2_o if_o thou_o respect_v not_o in_o thy_o profession_n any_o worldly_a profit_n benefit_n or_o contentment_n but_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n true_a godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o if_o we_o true_o fear_v god_n psal_n 34._o 10._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n we_o shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o nor_o the_o mark_n we_o must_v aim_v at_o nor_o the_o profit_n and_o reward_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o in_o serve_v god_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6._o 33._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heaven_n that_o we_o trade_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o we_o run_v and_o strive_v iaith_o he_o to_o obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o he_o tell_v
the_o thessalonian_n thessalonian_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 5._o that_o all_o the_o suffering_n he_o do_v endure_v be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o that_o 3_o when_o our_o care_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o learn_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o to_o feed_v any_o humour_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o talk_v well_o but_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v that_o we_o hear_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d pet._n 2._o 2._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o that_o be_v the_o only_a right_a use_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v edify_v in_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n psal._n 119._o 11._o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n it_o tend_v whole_o unto_o this_o to_o make_v man_n godly_a and_o they_o that_o use_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n pervert_v it_o dangerous_o unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 4_o when_o thou_o so_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o can_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o thou_o will_v renounce_v or_o fall_v from_o any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o true_a it_o be_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o yet_o use_v wisdom_n in_o shun_v persecution_n and_o disgrace_n 2._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o goodness_n tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o never_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o trouble_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n resolve_v with_o himself_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o disgrace_n and_o loss_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n if_o god_n shall_v see_v good_a to_o call_v he_o to_o it_o yea_o we_o must_v all_o be_v willing_a to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n jude_n 4._o and_o without_o this_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v none_o can_v be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o and_o enjoy_v heaven_n where_o i_o be_o to_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 9_o 23._o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o luk._n 14._o 26_o 27._o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n the_o thirteen_o lecture_n on_o may_v ii_o mdcix_o john_n four_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o this_o woman_n though_o now_o she_o begin_v to_o conceive_v better_a both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o speech_n of_o christ_n than_o she_o have_v do_v before_o and_o do_v not_o only_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o life_n but_o be_v also_o so_o affect_v with_o his_o speech_n as_o she_o do_v desire_v he_o to_o give_v she_o of_o that_o water_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n but_o think_v still_o that_o water_n of_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o material_a water_n and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o only_o in_o a_o carnal_a respect_n she_o have_v to_o her_o ease_n and_o profit_n two_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o this_o her_o blockishness_n first_o that_o she_o know_v christ_n no_o better_a but_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a man_n the_o other_o that_o she_o know_v herself_o and_o she_o own_o estate_n no_o better_o but_o live_v secure_o in_o know_a and_o heinous_a sin_n our_o saviour_n for_o all_o this_o give_v she_o not_o quite_o over_o because_o of_o her_o blockishness_n and_o uncapablenesse_n but_o now_o leave_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v himself_o and_o her_o own_o estate_n better_o know_v unto_o she_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o discover_v to_o her_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v especial_o such_o as_o may_v stir_v up_o in_o she_o a_o thirst_n after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o she_o own_o word_n to_o her_o neighbour_n verse_n 29_o 39_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n this_o only_a of_o all_o the_o secret_n that_o he_o tell_v she_o because_o in_o this_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o shine_v that_o have_v such_o respect_n unto_o and_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o so_o vile_a a_o woman_n now_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v she_o with_o her_o sin_n in_o plain_a term_n nor_o deal_v rough_o with_o she_o he_o call_v she_o not_o whore_n nor_o tell_v she_o at_o the_o fiâ—…st_n that_o she_o live_v in_o filthy_a adultery_n for_o he_o know_v in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o this_o sharpness_n will_v not_o be_v needful_a but_o hurtful_a rather_o but_o first_o bid_v she_o go_v and_o call_v her_o husband_n and_o come_v again_o and_o though_o he_o know_v it_o well_o she_o have_v no_o husband_n yet_o do_v he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o draw_v out_o so_o much_o from_o her_o own_o mouth_n which_o when_o she_o have_v confess_v then_o do_v he_o plain_o discover_v how_o privy_a he_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n and_o tell_v she_o for_o the_o further_o aggravate_v of_o her_o sin_n that_o though_o she_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n yet_o she_o keep_v one_o now_o that_o be_v not_o her_o husband_n so_o that_o these_o word_n afford_v four_o principal_a thing_n to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n thirst_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n discover_v to_o she_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o nothing_o he_o have_v say_v before_o can_v work_v upon_o her_o conscience_n till_o he_o take_v this_o course_n with_o she_o 2._o that_o the_o sin_n he_o do_v discover_v unto_o she_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n 3._o that_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n she_o be_v guilty_a of_o when_o he_o will_v touch_v and_o awaken_v her_o conscience_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n and_o charge_v she_o with_o that_o 4._o that_o notwithstanding_o she_o live_v in_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n yet_o he_o reject_v she_o not_o nor_o deal_v rough_o with_o she_o but_o he_o deal_v most_o tender_o with_o she_o and_o show_v much_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o her_o salvation_n first_o then_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v make_v she_o more_o capable_a of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o work_v in_o she_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o it_o tell_v she_o of_o the_o heinous_a sin_n she_o live_v in_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o that_o will_v win_v soul_n to_o god_n must_v plain_o and_o particular_o 1._o discover_v to_o man_n their_o sin_n before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n two_o caution_n and_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o this_o example_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o minister_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v in_o plain_a term_n imperious_o sharp_o and_o bitter_o to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n he_o know_v by_o his_o hearer_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v that_o course_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v and_o do_v they_o good_a for_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v not_o this_o woman_n whore_n nor_o at_o the_o first_o direct_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o sin_n that_o may_v haply_o have_v drive_v she_o from_o he_o but_o go_v about_o she_o and_o use_v a_o holy_a craâ—…t_n and_o cunning_a with_o she_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 16._o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_v crafty_a i_o take_v you_o with_o guile_n thus_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 1._o 4._o he_o use_v a_o parable_n and_o long_a circumlocution_n to_o make_v way_n into_o his_o heart_n for_o his_o reproof_n he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a say_v solomon_n proverbe_n 11._o 30._o and_o proverbe_n 15._o
baptize_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 41._o even_o such_o as_o have_v before_o mock_v and_o scorn_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 13._o sure_o it_o be_v this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n have_v make_v say_v he_o to_o they_o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o holy_a story_n ver_fw-la 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o wrought_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v before_o ignorant_a and_o a_o infidel_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o 23._o sure_o it_o be_v this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n of_o his_o sin_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o all_o the_o preacher_n that_o he_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o have_v conspire_v together_o do_v discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n and_o damnable_a estate_n and_o even_o convince_v his_o conscience_n of_o it_o and_o then_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o worship_v god_n and_o report_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o man_n that_o know_v sin_n aright_o and_o the_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o please_v god_n he_o will_v be_v obedient_a and_o tractable_a ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n shall_v require_v of_o he_o and_o till_o then_o man_n will_v hear_v what_o they_o list_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v see_v this_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n when_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n have_v sharp_o reprove_v his_o hearer_n and_o denounce_v god_n vengeance_n against_o they_o and_o so_o humble_v they_o deep_o with_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n then_o even_o the_o publican_n and_o soldier_n also_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 3._o 12_o 14._o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o in_o saul_n act._n 9_o 6._o when_o he_o tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v by_o this_o mean_n than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v what_o need_v preacher_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o this_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o simple_a but_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n object_n yea_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o himself_o have_v do_v be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o i_o answer_v yes_o sometime_o it_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n answ._n this_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a but_o she_o know_v that_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n and_o that_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o she_o come_v not_o to_o remorse_n and_o repentance_n till_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o so_o also_o be_v david_n bring_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n even_o by_o nathan_n plain_a and_o effectual_a reprove_v of_o he_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 12_o 13._o true_a it_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n will_v when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v it_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n plain_o and_o round_o severe_o and_o sharp_o as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o but_o it_o lie_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n and_o will_v either_o say_v nothing_o or_o flatter_v a_o man_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o band-dogge_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o effectual_a and_o mighty_a or_o dinance_n of_o god_n to_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o the_o minister_n 1._o 1._o to_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o two_o place_n if_o thou_o do_v sy_n not_o speak_v to_o warn_v the_o wicked_a from_o his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 33._o 8._o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o jer._n 1._o 17._o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o 2._o of_o the_o small_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o despair_v of_o good_a success_n in_o it_o if_o he_o perform_v it_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n how_o forcible_a be_v right_a word_n job_n 6._o 25._o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o 2._o king_n 5._o 13_o 14._o what_o success_n the_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n even_o of_o a_o servant_n have_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o a_o great_a lord_n that_o be_v but_o a_o heathen_a man_n 3._o of_o the_o recompense_n and_o supply_n god_n will_v make_v of_o any_o friend_n he_o shall_v lose_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v willing_o lose_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n mar._n 10._o 29_o 30._o or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n 4._o of_o the_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n that_o be_v gain_v by_o it_o usual_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o at_o first_o most_o distaste_a it_o pro._n 28._o 23._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o the_o tongue_n 2._o to_o exhort_v he_o that_o since_o he_o must_v be_v a_o reproover_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n he_o 2._o use_v all_o mean_n and_o carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o so_o as_o his_o reproof_n may_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o those_o be_v chief_o two_o 1._o he_o must_v so_o carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o love_v they_o unfeigned_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n that_o be_v of_o kindness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o you_o live_v with_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o admonish_v another_o as_o he_o that_o be_v both_o full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o able_a thereby_o to_o convince_v he_o and_o also_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o one_o of_o who_o the_o party_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o kind_n and_o love_a affection_n towards_o he_o 2._o he_o must_v so_o live_v as_o by_o his_o unblameable_a and_o holy_a conversation_n he_o may_v gain_v authority_n in_o their_o heart_n see_v how_o this_o will_v prevail_v it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n mar._n 6._o 20._o that_o he_o fear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n give_v that_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o they_o will_v never_o despise_v thou_o no_o not_o when_o thou_o shall_v command_v and_o teach_v when_o thou_o shall_v teach_v and_o reprove_v they_o with_o boldness_n and_o authority_n though_o thou_o be_v so_o young_a a_o man_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o all_o god_n people_n 1._o to_o admit_v and_o accept_v of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n ordinance_n even_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n as_o well_o as_o of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 21._o that_o be_v every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n
which_o will_v quite_o change_v your_o nature_n and_o disposition_n when_o you_o have_v once_o right_o receive_v it_o count_v it_o not_o pride_n in_o the_o minister_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o that_o life_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 12._o and_o therefore_o have_v authority_n to_o admonish_v they_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o who_o may_v think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o receive_v a_o reproof_n from_o the_o lord_n hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 13._o 15._o be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o his_o hearer_n in_o christ_n stead_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o 2._o the_o faithful_a minister_n take_v no_o pride_n in_o it_o but_o perform_v it_o unwilling_o see_v how_o god_n holy_a prophet_n have_v bewail_v their_o own_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o task_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n say_v jeremy_n jer._n 15._o 10._o that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o desire_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thy_o sin_n and_o pray_v as_o david_n psal._n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n and_o as_o job_n job_n 13._o 23._o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o sin_n lecture_n the_o fourteen_o may_v 30._o 1609._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o four_o point_n we_o observe_v in_o these_o word_n the_o sin_n he_o discover_v to_o she_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n unknown_a to_o all_o man_n for_o though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o herself_o both_o that_o she_o live_v in_o fornication_n and_o that_o fornication_n be_v a_o sin_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o appear_v that_o she_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a woman_n among_o her_o neighbour_n and_o consequent_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o for_o 1._o upon_o her_o motion_n they_o come_v forth_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o messiah_n vers_fw-la 30._o 2._o yea_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o report_n that_o this_o woman_n give_v of_o he_o vers_n 39_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o able_a to_o lay_v they_o open_a and_o 2._o charge_v they_o with_o they_o how_o secret_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v who_o know_v not_o this_o may_v you_o say_v unto_o i_o or_o what_o need_v any_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o believe_v it_o indeed_o but_o there_o be_v this_o secret_a atheism_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o more_o or_o less_o that_o they_o either_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o such_o a_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n do_v that_o sit_v idle_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o or_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o that_o god_n see_v &_o hear_v they_o the_o prophet_n make_v this_o secret_a atheism_n the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v neither_o be_v they_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n who_o they_o thus_o charge_v but_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 11._o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o ezek._n 9_o 9_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o the_o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o faith_n only_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n observe_v therefore_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o six_o point_n 1._o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v we_o perfect_o what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o 13._o that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ever_o any_o of_o we_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o psal._n 119._o 168._o for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o 2._o we_o never_o utter_v any_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o 2._o king_n 6._o 12._o the_o prophet_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n speak_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n ps._n â—…39_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o thou_o know_v it_o whole_o o_o lord_n 3._o we_o never_o have_v evil_o think_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o job_n 42._o 4._o i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n hide_v from_o thou_o 4._o yea_o such_o of_o our_o action_n and_o word_n and_o thought_n as_o have_v be_v most_o secret_a most_o close_o and_o cunning_o carry_v those_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o but_o those_o chief_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o call_v oft_o by_o christ_n our_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a mat._n 6._o 4._o 6._o 18._o psal._n 90._o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n say_v moses_n when_o elihu_n have_v say_v job_n 34._o 21._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n he_o add_v vers_fw-la 22._o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v be_v hide_v therein_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o careless_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o we_o do_v but_o observe_v and_o mark_n diligent_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v yea_o he_o ponder_v and_o consider_v whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o whereunto_o it_o tend_v psalm_n 11_o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n will_v consider_v his_o eyelid_n will_v try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n proverb_n 5._o 21._o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o path_n therefore_o proverb_n 24._o 12._o the_o lord_n be_v call_v he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n the_o prophet_n can_v tell_v gehezi_n not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v get_v of_o naaman_n but_o also_o to_o what_o use_n he_o mean_v to_o employ_v it_o 2._o king_n 5._o 26._o go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o when_o the_o man_n turn_v again_o from_o his_o chariot_n to_o meet_v thou_o be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o take_v money_n and_o to_o receive_v garment_n and_o olive_n and_o vineyard_n and_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o men-seruant_n and_o maidservant_n have_v gehezi_n receive_v olive_n &_o c_o no_o but_o elisha_n in_o the_o spirit_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o gehezi_n do_v and_o consider_v his_o intent_n be_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v himself_o great_a by_o that_o money_n he_o get_v so_o 6._o he_o so_o observe_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n as_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v they_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n esa._n 65._o 6._o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o and_o i_o will_v render_v and_o recompense_v it_o into_o their_o bosom_n and_o as_o man_n do_v their_o chief_a evidence_n which_o they_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o keep_v he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v up_o these_o record_n in_o store_n with_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o seal_v up_o among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32._o 34._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n of_o man_n be_v two_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v jer._n 23._o 24._o when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n can_v any_o one_o hide_v himself_o in_o 1._o the_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o he_o add_v do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n
with_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o credit_n with_o man_n who_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o david_n or_o paul_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o sin_n nay_o who_o think_v not_o much_o better_a of_o they_o for_o it_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 14._o 11._o for_o as_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v find_v it_o matth._n 10._o â—…9_n so_o he_o that_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n can_v be_v content_a to_o neglect_v his_o credit_n and_o estimation_n with_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o loose_v no_o credit_n by_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v pro._n 28._o 13._o either_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n shall_v be_v increase_v thereby_o psal._n 32._o 3._o when_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v when_o i_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n or_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v further_o harden_v and_o make_v more_o profane_a and_o more_o graceless_a more_o unable_a to_o repent_v therefore_o solomon_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v and_o danger_n of_o hide_v sin_n add_v immediate_o pro._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o that_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n as_o he_o have_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n as_o he_o usual_o do_v that_o use_v all_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n for_o 3._o nothing_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v prosper_v not_o his_o prayer_n not_o his_o meditation_n god_n grace_n shall_v not_o prosper_v nor_o thrive_v in_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n who_o though_o doubtless_o he_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o frequent_a god_n worship_n during_o the_o space_n of_o that_o year_n which_o pass_v between_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o repentance_n yet_o all_o do_v he_o no_o good_a till_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o therefore_o will_v seek_v to_o get_v ourselves_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o unfeigned_a conversion_n that_o when_o we_o be_v reprove_v for_o our_o sin_n use._n we_o can_v confess_v they_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n meet_v with_o thou_o particular_o and_o thou_o have_v such_o secret_a sin_n discover_v unto_o thou_o as_o neither_o the_o minister_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v charge_v thou_o with_o as_o oft_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o word_n be_v lively_a in_o operation_n and_o of_o a_o search_a nature_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o if_o i_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v thus_o meet_v with_o thou_o will_v present_o acknowledge_v thy_o sin_n unto_o god_n in_o secret_a as_o he_o do_v of_o who_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o when_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n no_o doubt_n thou_o may_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o it_o 2._o yea_o we_o shall_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o meet_v with_o even_o to_o hear_v that_o that_o particular_o touch_v ourselves_o as_o john_n baptist_n hearer_n do_v luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o that_o mind_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v in_o david_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v he_o psal._n 141._o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o excellent_a oil_n 3._o when_o thy_o sin_n be_v know_v and_o be_v become_v offensive_a unto_o man_n thou_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o confess_v it_o even_o unto_o man_n remember_v the_o danger_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o hide_v their_o sin_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o man_n hide_v their_o sin_n 1._o by_o justify_v and_o defend_v they_o as_o jonah_n 4._o 9_o do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o gourd_n he_o answer_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a to_o the_o death_n as_o many_o delight_n to_o show_v their_o wit_n in_o defend_v many_o sin_n that_o the_o word_n condemn_v 2._o by_o deny_v they_o as_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 9_o and_o gehezi_n 2._o king_n 5._o 25._o and_o ananias_n act_v 5._o 8._o 3._o by_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n as_o adam_n for_o say_v job_n job_n 31._o 33._o adam_n hide_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v only_o this_o way_n he_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v it_o and_o so_o do_v eve_n she_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o she_o upon_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 12._o 13._o and_o thus_o do_v saul_n seek_v to_o hide_v his_o sin_n by_o excuse_v it_o and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o people_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 21._o 4._o by_o senseless_a silence_n not_o acknowledge_v they_o or_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o judas_n do_v who_o though_o he_o hear_v our_o saviour_n in_o great_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n speak_v plain_o of_o his_o sin_n john_n 13._o 21._o and_o particular_o point_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o man_n john_n 13._o 26._o 27._o though_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o fearful_a word_n he_o denounce_v against_o he_o for_o it_o mat._n 26._o 24._o though_o he_o see_v how_o much_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n be_v move_v and_o trouble_v with_o it_o matth._n 26._o 22._o yet_o can_v not_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n nor_o seek_v mercy_n nor_o be_v once_o move_v or_o trouble_v with_o it_o for_o this_o lecture_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o august_n 22._o 1609._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a conversion_n in_o this_o woman_n she_o esteem_v better_a of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o touch_v and_o reprove_v she_o then_o ever_o she_o do_v before_o she_o now_o in_o her_o heart_n esteem_v he_o and_o with_o her_o mouth_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a will_v not_o hate_v or_o storm_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v he_o for_o sin_n but_o love_v he_o the_o better_a rather_o he_o 2._o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n will_v be_v meek_a also_o matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o pro._n 9_o 8._o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o and_o 25._o 12._o as_o a_o ear_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n so_o be_v a_o wise_a reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear_n he_o count_v it_o no_o disgrace_n but_o a_o ornament_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v thus_o faithful_o deal_v with_o david_n esteem_v better_a of_o nathan_n after_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o rebuke_v he_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o see_v the_o reverend_a respect_n he_o show_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o have_v present_a access_n to_o he_o 1._o king_n 1._o 23._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 27._o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o conceal_v from_o he_o but_o to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o all_o his_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n so_o act_v 2._o the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v mock_v the_o apostle_n before_o verse_n 13._o when_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v plain_o rebuke_v they_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o they_o act_n 2._o 37._o so_o do_v he_o also_o of_o who_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o he_o report_v to_o all_o man_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n in_o that_o ministry_n reason_n 1._o because_o they_o know_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o reproof_n that_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o according_a to_o his_o word_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 22._o though_o pharaoh_n necho_n be_v josias_n enemy_n yet_o the_o counsel_n and_o reproof_n he_o send_v he_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v his_o ruin_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o it_o he_o that_o reprove_v i_o for_o any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o i_o on_o god_n behalf_n this_o be_v not_o his_o word_n but_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o inferior_a but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 8._o and_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n the_o great_a must_v lay_v aside_o his_o dignity_n and_o think_v he_o can_v never_o be_v humble_a enough_o judge_n
verse_n 20._o see_v another_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hearer_n neh._n 8._o 5._o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o sermon_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v ezek._n 33._o 31._o my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o see_v 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v out_o of_o doubt_n receive_v more_o profit_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v then_o by_o the_o word_n read_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v 2._o god_n work_v more_o mighty_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o the_o word_n read_v when_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1._o 16._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n sure_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 15._o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v the_o word_n read_v in_o itself_o of_o far_o great_a excellency_n authority_n and_o certainty_n than_o the_o sermon_n of_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o it_o far_o less_o mixture_n of_o humane_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n then_o in_o preach_v while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v we_o be_v sure_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o we_o hear_v but_o not_o always_o so_o when_o man_n preach_v for_o the_o best_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n rom._n 3._o 4._o and_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 2._o the_o word_n that_o be_v read_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o sermon_n and_o the_o very_a touchstone_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v read_v simple_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a without_o any_o question_n make_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o that_o we_o hear_v preach_v further_o than_o we_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n act_v 17._o 11._o they_o of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o examine_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v teach_v and_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v we_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 11._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o hear_v and_o compare_v that_o with_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o do_v so_o we_o show_v no_o contempt_n to_o our_o teacher_n so_o you_o see_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n in_o sit_v bare_a while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o it_o well_o become_v every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n to_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o 4._o i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o direct_v what_o outward_a behaviour_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o three_o exercise_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v i_o will_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n though_o we_o shall_v respect_v the_o matter_n more_o than_o the_o tune_n or_o music_n and_o use_v the_o tune_n only_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v good_a meditation_n and_o affection_n in_o our_o soul_n col._n 3._o 16._o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n yet_o be_v there_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n due_a respect_n also_o to_o be_v have_v of_o keep_v the_o tune_n and_o as_o they_o show_v contempt_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o sit_v mute_a and_o join_v not_o with_o the_o congregation_n in_o it_o so_o do_v they_o also_o that_o by_o not_o keep_v the_o tune_n do_v disturb_v and_o breed_v confusion_n in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o sing_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o sing_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o but_o one_o man_n make_v one_o sound_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o praise_v the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 5._o 13._o 5._o in_o the_o time_n that_o either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v we_o have_v partly_o learned_a how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v this_o one_o direction_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o behold_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v be_v hold_v when_o the_o water_n be_v apply_v the_o bread_n break_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o and_o give_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n service_n the_o lord_n teach_v and_o help_v our_o edification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n in_o this_o by_o the_o use_n of_o our_o eye_n also_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o visible_a word_n when_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n he_o bid_v they_o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o they_o exod._n 24._o 8._o 6._o when_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o dismiss_v the_o congregation_n the_o people_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o blessing_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v thereby_o shall_v stand_v up_o when_o solomon_n who_o in_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o king_n bless_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v precise_o note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gesture_n the_o people_n use_v while_o solomon_n give_v the_o blessing_n be_v stand_v 1._o king_n 8._o 14._o 2._o chron._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n do_v stand_v thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o outward_a reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o give_v you_o direction_n out_o of_o god_n word_n how_o yoâ—…_n shall_v carry_v yourselves_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n lecture_n the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o october_n 10._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o use_v and_o that_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o bear_v no_o reverence_n but_o show_v open_a contempt_n to_o the_o public_a 2._o worship_n of_o god_n and_o i_o find_v three_o principal_a fault_n in_o this_o kind_n 1._o the_o neglect_n that_o be_v have_v of_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o our_o church_n assembly_n be_v keep_v i_o mean_v of_o our_o church_n and_o temple_n 2._o the_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n in_o god_n worship_n 3._o the_o unreverent_a behaviour_n and_o contempt_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n worship_n by_o they_o that_o use_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n when_o our_o church_n be_v spoil_v and_o deface_v the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n psalm_n 74._o 10._o that_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v god_n name_n that_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o he_o give_v this_o for_o one_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o that_o they_o burn_v up_o the_o synagognes_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n worship_n when_o there_o be_v not_o care_n have_v that_o they_o be_v decent_o and_o comely_o keep_v and_o maintain_v i_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o folly_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o think_v that_o 26._o their_o temple_n can_v never_o be_v for_o the_o building_n and_o furniture_n stately_a and_o glorious_a enough_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v for_o their_o superstition_n the_o glory_n and_o stateliness_n of_o salomon_n temple_n i_o answer_v the_o comparison_n and_o proportion_n will_v not_o hold_v between_o that_o temple_n and_o we_o but_o between_o the_o synagogue_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o our_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o three_o notable_a difference_n that_o be_v as_o i_o then_o show_v you_o between_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o our_o temple_n yet_o may_v we_o true_o say_v that_o as_o superstition_n make_v the_o papist_n too_o careful_a and_o bountiful_a so_o profaneness_n and_o
to_o salvation_n 2._o timothy_n 3._o 15._o 3._o we_o must_v use_v in_o our_o doubt_n to_o confer_v and_o move_v question_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v we_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n so_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n malachy_n 2._o 7._o and_o cornelius_n be_v direct_v to_o send_v for_o peter_n and_o to_o seek_v resolution_n in_o all_o his_o doubt_n from_o he_o act_v 10._o 5._o 32._o 4._o because_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v the_o teacher_n that_o can_v resolve_v and_o persuade_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o much_o to_o humble_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n so_o do_v david_n psalm_n 119._o 18._o open_a thou_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o find_v herself_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o cornelius_n be_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n this_o day_n seek_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o receive_v direction_n and_o resolution_n from_o god_n act_v 10._o 30._o 2._o for_o reproof_n 1._o of_o they_o that_o willing_o remain_v unsettle_a in_o religion_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o difference_n in_o religion_n 2._o they_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n each_o side_n have_v and_o the_o foul_a fault_n that_o they_o discern_v in_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n they_o see_v great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v they_o all_o and_o small_a hope_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o inquire_v whether_o side_n have_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o such_o as_o have_v grace_n and_o good_a heart_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o certainty_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a difference_n and_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v say_v matth._n 24._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o john_n 10._o 4_o 5._o that_o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n and_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o such_o as_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v upon_o their_o way_n job_n 22._o 28._o that_o god_n will_v instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o eye_n psalm_n 32._o 8._o that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n psalm_n 25._o 14._o that_o their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o isaiah_n 30._o 21._o that_o they_o shall_v know_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o their_o teacher_n speak_v of_o himself_o john_n 7._o 17._o that_o they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 2._o 20._o such_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o grow_v unto_o certainty_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n pro._n 1._o 4._o so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v remain_v neuter_n and_o seek_v for_o no_o certainty_n give_v evidence_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n election_n nor_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o 2._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o utter_o unacquainted_a with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n careless_o or_o as_o of_o thing_n that_o nothing_o concern_v they_o such_o be_v the_o most_o even_o of_o those_o that_o have_v best_a leisure_n and_o best_a wit_n and_o memory_n to_o they_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v which_o be_v in_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n but_o how_o well_o soever_o these_o person_n judge_v of_o themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a atheist_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o they_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o heart_n say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o that_o say_v we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n yea_o such_o do_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o 3._o such_o as_o though_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o truth_n wish_v well_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o it_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o that_o the_o state_n and_o place_n we_o live_v in_o do_v profess_v it_o or_o upon_o this_o that_o such_o and_o such_o good_a man_n teach_v and_o hold_v it_o whereas_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v our_o religion_n upon_o any_o man_n credit_n but_o labour_v to_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o a_o resolution_n in_o religion_n by_o company_n or_o compulsion_n but_o upon_o their_o free_a choice_n they_o examine_v it_o matth._n 13._o 44._o act_n 17._o 11._o and_o see_v good_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o thereupon_o advise_o and_o voluntary_o choose_v it_o psalm_n 119._o 30._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o believe_v and_o know_v john_n 6._o 69._o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o religion_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o unsound_a heart_a hearer_n mar._n 4._o 6._o that_o hâ—…e_n receive_v with_o gladness_n immediate_o what_o he_o hear_v without_o ever_o examine_v it_o before_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n most_o man_n have_v be_v rather_o suck_v in_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n then_o receive_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o hold_v it_o because_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v not_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a it_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o take_v in_o upon_o common_a credit_n lecture_n the_o one_o and_o thirty_o november_n 7._o 1609._o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v what_o the_o question_n be_v that_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o wherein_o she_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v resolve_v by_o our_o saviour_n namely_o concern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o text_n follow_v now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v she_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o be_v perplex_v in_o her_o mind_n about_o this_o question_n and_o that_o be_v this_o on_o the_o one_o side_n her_o father_n have_v worship_v god_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o that_o make_v she_o think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a place_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n and_o that_o make_v her_o doubt_n she_o have_v serve_v god_n amiss_o all_o this_o while_n where_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o samaritan_n make_v the_o example_n and_o custom_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o that_o deceive_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o antiquity_n and_o to_o 6._o the_o example_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o before_o i_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o forefather_n four_o thing_n shall_v be_v premise_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o account_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o of_o antiquity_n 2._o of_o our_o forefather_n 3._o of_o our_o natural_a parent_n and_o ancestor_n 4._o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o live_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o antiquity_n which_o be_v a_o
man_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 16._o good_a custom_n take_v up_o upon_o good_a ground_n receive_v and_o long_o continue_v among_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o light_o be_v break_v and_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o israelite_n 2._o king_n 17._o 34._o be_v blame_v for_o break_v their_o custom_n the_o apostle_n commend_v sundry_a truth_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o make_v that_o a_o further_a bond_n unto_o their_o conscience_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o i_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o which_o you_o also_o receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o continue_v and_o phil._n 4._o 9_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v those_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o yea_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o break_v the_o good_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v privilege_v and_o exempt_v from_o they_o there_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n give_v we_o pro._n 2._o 20._o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o will_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o his_o people_n and_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o they_o jer._n 12._o 16._o say_v there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o give_v every_o sabbath_n somewhat_o at_o church_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a yet_o the_o very_a custom_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o set_v this_o order_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o shall_v bind_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o can_v be_v despise_v by_o any_o without_o sin_n say_v there_o weâ—…_n no_o law_n to_o bind_v such_o as_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o public_a scandal_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o profess_v their_o repentance_n public_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o congregation_n yet_o the_o very_a custom_n of_o the_o congregation_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o fornicator_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v profess_v his_o repentance_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 2._o and_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v he_o that_o have_v give_v offence_n but_o to_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o presume_v to_o offer_v his_o gift_n to_o god_n till_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o neighbour_n mat._n 5._o 24._o and_o how_o much_o more_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o a_o whole_a congregation_n then_o to_o any_o one_o member_n i_o say_v this_o very_a custom_n of_o the_o congregation_n thus_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v violate_v in_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n these_o four_o point_n be_v thus_o premise_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o antiquity_n or_o to_o the_o custom_n or_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n look_v into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o into_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o chief_a hardener_n of_o man_n in_o superstition_n have_v be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n jer._n 9_o 14._o they_o walk_v after_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o after_o baalims_n which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v of_o they_o he_o write_v to_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o that_o all_o their_o vain_a conversation_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o thing_n that_o harden_v the_o samaritan_n in_o their_o superstition_n be_v this_o their_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o antiquity_n and_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o gross_a error_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v of_o reason_n great_a antiquity_n joshu_n 14._o 2._o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o hold_v the_o observation_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n act_v 15._o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v in_o christ_n time_n be_v very_o ancient_a matth._n 5._o 21_o 27_o 33._o you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v no_o undutifulnesse_n in_o a_o child_n to_o swerve_v from_o his_o father_n example_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o his_o father_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o parent_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 1._o and_o be_v call_v the_o parent_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v a_o rule_n matth._n 23._o 9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v manifold_a first_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a objection_n the_o papist_n make_v against_o it_o 1_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v new_a and_o no_o elder_a than_o luther_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v our_o heart_n against_o it_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o to_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n charge_v with_o novelty_n this_o be_v a_o old_a slander_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v the_o jew_n of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n mark_v 1._o 27._o may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v whereof_o thou_o speak_v say_v the_o athenian_n to_o paul_n act_v 17._o 29._o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o authentical_a story_n that_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o profess_v have_v have_v many_o witness_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n and_o though_o master_n luther_n be_v god_n bless_a instrument_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o light_v in_o this_o last_o age_n as_o hilkia_n be_v of_o find_v the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o king_n 22._o 8._o yet_o be_v not_o he_o the_o author_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o hilkia_n be_v of_o that_o 3._o say_v we_o can_v not_o show_v any_o that_o have_v profess_v it_o for_o 1500._o year_n before_o luther_n yet_o because_o we_o hold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o rom._n 3._o 21._o our_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_o ancient_a 2._o for_o defend_v of_o ourselves_o against_o the_o imputation_n of_o undutifulnesse_n towards_o our_o ancestor_n which_o the_o papist_n also_o cast_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o by_o profess_v this_o religion_n we_o do_v condemn_v all_o our_o forefather_n for_o first_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n be_v extraordinary_o preserve_v from_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v now_o profess_v as_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v by_o story_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a since_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o to_o preserve_v instruct_v and_o save_v his_o elect_n extraordinary_o so_o he_o have_v 7000._o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o have_v not_o once_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 19_o 18._o so_o he_o wrought_v faith_n in_o rahab_n while_o she_o live_v among_o the_o curse_a canaanite_n heb._n 11._o 31._o and_o in_o the_o wise_a man_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n mat._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 2._o many_o that_o profess_a popery_n in_o
word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v righteous_a 2._o the_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o or_o religion_n be_v this_o because_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o error_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o imperfection_n in_o our_o prophesy_a and_o teach_v of_o other_o rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o deceive_v other_o and_o god_n people_n have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n and_o authority_n even_o unto_o very_o good_a man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o three_o example_n first_o that_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n 1._o king_n 13._o 18._o that_o of_o peter_n gal._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o dissuade_v paul_n from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 12._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v both_o for_o exhortation_n and_o for_o reproof_n the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o give_v this_o glory_n unto_o christ_n as_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o even_o without_o the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a unto_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o must_v in_o this_o case_n be_v like_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o once_o we_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o must_v suffice_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o reason_n here_o we_o must_v rest_v and_o satisfy_v ourselves_o this_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16._o 26._o yea_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o discenteâ—…_n oportet_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o first_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v to_o subdue_v our_o reason_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n till_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o simplicity_n we_o shall_v never_o become_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n nor_o come_v to_o any_o comfortable_a certainty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o simplicity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o pro._n 1._o 4._o to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o give_v that_o honour_n unto_o any_o man_n as_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n upon_o his_o word_n 2._o or_o credit_n for_o this_o honour_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v belong_v unto_o christa_n lone_a the_o apostle_n require_v indeed_o that_o god_n people_n shall_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o subject_n themselves_o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o this_o obedience_n be_v not_o coeca_fw-la obedientia_fw-la such_o as_o the_o jesuit_n bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o scholar_n unto_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v but_o there_o be_v liberty_n and_o commandment_n also_o give_v to_o all_o god_n people_n to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o according_o to_o receive_v or_o reject_v it_o you_o know_v that_o the_o beraean_o be_v commend_v for_o do_v this_o though_o they_o have_v no_o mean_a teacher_n than_o paul_n and_o silas_n act_v 17._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o people_n that_o that_o commandment_n be_v give_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 20_o â—…1_n despise_v not_o prophecying_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n the_o three_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o give_v too_o little_a credit_n unto_o christ_n and_o too_o much_o unto_o man_n 3._o 1._o the_o papist_n give_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o credit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o church_n they_o will_v believe_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o testimony_n to_o it_o at_o all_o let_v the_o scripture_n teach_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o plain_o never_o so_o clear_o they_o will_v still_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o how_o know_v you_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n say_v they_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v rom._n 15._o 4._o what_o soever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n be_v utter_v and_o write_v like_o apollo_n oracle_n so_o dark_o as_o none_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v the_o church_n hold_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a so_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o to_o reason_n also_o yet_o may_v there_o not_o any_o question_n be_v make_v of_o it_o so_o that_o to_o they_o doubtless_o that_o curse_n belong_v jer._n 17._o 5._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 20._o where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o will_v receive_v no_o more_o in_o religion_n than_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n for_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o must_v have_v reason_n such_o as_o give_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o nourish_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n many_o reason_v and_o opposition_n against_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v manifest_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o dare_v also_o open_o reason_n and_o maintain_v argument_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o blame_v not_o any_o for_o ask_v doubt_v or_o make_v question_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v obscure_a as_o some_o place_n indeed_o be_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o disciple_n do_v so_o mar._n 4._o 20._o and_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o it_o but_o this_o i_o blame_v that_o they_o dare_v reason_n against_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a 2._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o christian_a may_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o believe_v in_o religion_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v he_o so_o he_o do_v it_o 1._o with_o reverence_n 2._o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n 3._o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v they_o that_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o he_o of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o christian_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v not_o child_n but_o of_o a_o ripe_a age_n in_o knowledge_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 20._o and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o ask_v with_o this_o mind_n how_o can_v this_o be_v luke_n 1._o 34._o but_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o count_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o cavil_n and_o dispute_v against_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o reprove_v rom._n 9_o 19_o 20._o speak_v of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n predestination_n thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o must_v admire_v and_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 11._o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n lay_v the_o fault_n not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o our_o own_o blockishness_n and_o inability_n to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v not_o
be_v the_o messiah_n for_o that_o that_o be_v their_o question_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o answer_n he_o confess_v and_o cry_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n john_n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o not_o herod_n only_o but_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o 3._o the_o five_o and_o last_o question_n be_v how_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o samaritan_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o messiah_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v now_o 5._o come_v 3._o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n and_o their_o salvation_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v instruct_v before_o i_o answer_v 1._o she_o may_v know_v it_o by_o hear_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o all_o sort_n answ._n have_v now_o for_o a_o good_a while_n live_v in_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v many_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 2._o 38._o one_o while_o they_o think_v john_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n luke_n 3._o 15._o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ._n another_o while_n they_o think_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v he_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o their_o reason_n among_o themselves_o john_n 7._o 40._o many_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n other_o say_v this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o question_n they_o move_v to_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o john_n 10._o 24._o 2._o she_o may_v know_v this_o well_o by_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o samaritan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shilo_n come_v gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o they_o all_o see_v that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v either_o altogether_o or_o almost_o now_o go_v from_o judah_n so_o moses_n prophesy_v of_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o god_n will_v put_v his_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o deut._n 18._o 18._o have_v thus_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o they_o and_o first_o in_o that_o this_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v but_o a_o samaritan_n no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o one_o also_o that_o have_v live_v long_o in_o gross_a sin_n yet_o have_v this_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o she_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v 3._o that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o this_o knowledge_n she_o get_v not_o now_o by_o conference_n with_o christ_n but_o have_v it_o before_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n 1._o of_o the_o truth_n knowledge_n be_v no_o grace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n but_o a_o common_a gift_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o bless_v himself_o in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o know_v somewhat_o in_o religion_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v many_o very_a wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n that_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o sundry_a excellent_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n that_o they_o know_v god_n will_n and_o be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 18._o 2._o such_o there_o be_v that_o be_v far_o better_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n then_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n ever_o complain_v of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o they_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n be_v we_o blind_v also_o say_v the_o pharisee_n john_n 9_o 40._o 3._o yea_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o such_o have_v have_v more_o knowledge_n indeed_o than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n judas_n doubtless_o know_v more_o than_o many_o of_o christ_n good_a hearer_n do_v and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n know_v the_o truth_n much_o more_o clear_o than_o many_o of_o god_n elect_v do_v he_o can_v say_v to_o christ_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n mar._n 1._o 24._o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 4._o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o knowledge_n that_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v and_o the_o high_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o more_o wicked_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o to_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o scorn_v such_o as_o follow_v sermon_n sure_o this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o know_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n they_o can_v say_v their_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o know_v they_o must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o many_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n they_o know_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o of_o those_o man_n that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 47._o 10._o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n they_o have_v cause_v thou_o to_o rebel_v and_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 26._o 16._o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o many_o graceless_a man_n attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o some_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v engrave_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o god_n go_v further_a with_o for_o he_o dispose_v so_o of_o they_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o they_o live_v in_o his_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o get_v some_o knowledge_n even_o by_o tradition_n though_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o it_o nor_o love_n to_o it_o at_o all_o such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o woman_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n 3._o some_o the_o lord_n go_v yet_o further_o with_o for_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v enlighten_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n and_o say_v they_o be_v enlighten_v heb._n 6._o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v this_o gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o common_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v why_o he_o give_v such_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n reason_n such_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n even_o to_o wicked_a man_n for_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o god_n be_v not_o so_o prodigal_a as_o to_o misspend_v his_o good_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o gift_n but_o where_o he_o bestow_v they_o he_o see_v well_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o gain_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o this_o be_v do_v to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n 1._o for_o as_o no_o wicked_a man_n condemnation_n shall_v be_v so_o heavy_a as_o his_o that_o have_v have_v most_o knowledge_n luke_n 12._o 48._o so_o to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o most_o heavy_a condemnation_n to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n even_o of_o that_o divine_a light_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o his_o work_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n rom._n
1._o 20._o and_o this_o be_v then_o much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o clear_a light_n he_o give_v man_n by_o his_o word_n joh._n 15._o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n let_v every_o man_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n that_o thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o place_n where_o thou_o have_v good_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o knowledge_n above_o many_o other_o if_o thou_o profit_v not_o hereby_o and_o be_v not_o win_v unto_o god_n certain_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o thy_o condemnation_n more_o than_o in_o a_o thousand_o other_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o god_n may_v use_v this_o 2._o knowledge_n they_o have_v as_o a_o preparative_n and_o help_n to_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o conversion_n yea_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o become_v the_o worse_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o this_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v one_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o call_v this_o shall_v be_v his_o advantage_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o god_n church_n and_o among_o god_n people_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n and_o see_v some_o profession_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v but_o live_v under_o a_o ignorant_a ministry_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n read_v only_o though_o that_o can_v convert_v he_o nor_o any_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o yet_o that_o small_a light_n he_o may_v get_v by_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o poor_a woman_n the_o knowledge_n she_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v moses_n read_v and_o by_o live_v so_o near_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n be_v come_v prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o she_o so_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o john_n concern_v christ_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o elect_a gentile_n that_o have_v live_v among_o the_o faithful_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o see_v their_o good_a example_n though_o they_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o account_v this_o a_o great_a benefit_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o for_o convince_a of_o they_o that_o mislike_v 1_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o teach_v that_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o can_v be_v save_v or_o inveigh_v with_o any_o bitterness_n against_o papist_n because_o say_v they_o they_o hold_v many_o truth_n by_o this_o reason_n both_o the_o samaritan_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n now_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n 2._o to_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2._o of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o can_v no_o man_n ordinary_o be_v save_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o though_o many_o miss_n of_o salvation_n that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o civil_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v that_o by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n be_v the_o worst_a matth._n 13._o 9_o let_v minister_n therefore_o principal_o labour_v to_o ground_v their_o people_n by_o catechise_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o in_o who_o thou_o may_v discern_v a_o competency_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n thou_o may_v with_o comfort_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o his_o life_n be_v not_o scandalous_o wicked_a though_o thou_o can_v otherwise_o discern_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o because_o that_o man_n have_v in_o he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o matter_n and_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o this_o shall_v encourage_v parent_n to_o train_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o 1_o many_o so_o train_v prove_v ungracious_a 2_o little_a one_o have_v little_a sense_n of_o that_o they_o learn_v yet_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n this_o will_v one_o day_n prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o 3._o to_o teach_v professor_n not_o to_o glory_v in_o that_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n but_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n three_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v betwixt_o a_o samaritan_n knowledge_n and_o a_o true_a christian_n 1._o she_o receive_v moses_n some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o reject_v the_o prophet_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o whole_a truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o mean_n we_o refuse_v not_o to_o know_v any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v nor_o wink_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o content_v ourselves_o with_o fragment_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o doctrine_n rome_n 6._o 17._o yea_o we_o seek_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o in_o knowledge_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o she_o though_o she_o know_v somewhat_o which_o she_o learn_v of_o moses_n yet_o that_o that_o concern_v special_o her_o own_o direction_n and_o practice_n she_o know_v not_o moses_n have_v plain_o enough_o condemn_v all_o idolatry_n take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n the_o similitude_n of_o any_o figure_n deut._n 4._o 15_o 16._o which_o yet_o the_o samaritan_n use_v we_o desire_v chief_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o point_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o most_o concern_v ourselves_o as_o all_o john_n baptist_n good_a hearer_n do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o direction_n crave_v of_o he_o luke_n 3._o 10._o 12._o 14._o 3._o her_o knowledge_n have_v no_o power_n in_o her_o heart_n for_o she_o live_v in_o gross_a whoredom_n notwithstanding_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o son_n of_o ely_n it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o they_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n lewd_a man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 12._o our_o knowledge_n reform_v and_o rule_v we_o and_o that_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n john_n 28._o 28._o lecture_n the_o four_o and_o forty_o march_v 6._o 1609._o john_n four_o xxv_o the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v that_o this_o woman_n hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o alteration_n that_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v thereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v concern_v which_o she_o profess_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o she_o know_v well_o he_o be_v come_v his_o come_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o 2._o that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a we_o observe_v the_o last_o day_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o she_o speak_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v say_v she_o he_o will_v
tell_v we_o all_o thing_n she_o profess_v that_o she_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v will_v teach_v the_o church_n far_o more_o excellent_o full_o and_o perfect_o then_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v by_o all_o thing_n she_o mean_v only_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v also_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v act_n 20._o 27._o of_o declare_v to_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o interprete_v thus_o verse_n 20._o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o for_o many_o other_o thing_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v be_v since_o you_o shall_v find_v more_o speak_v in_o levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o of_o the_o temporal_a reward_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o thing_n and_o matter_n concern_v this_o life_n the_o prophet_n tell_v more_o and_o give_v more_o particular_a and_o clear_a direction_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v when_o saul_n seek_v for_o his_o father_n ass_n that_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v to_o samuel_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o they_o when_o jehosaphat_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o shall_v have_v success_n when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n in_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o send_v for_o the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 22._o 5._o 7._o when_o david_n fear_v that_o saul_n will_v come_v to_o besiege_v keilah_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v a_o direct_a and_o clear_a answer_n 1._o sam._n 23._o 11._o 12._o when_o any_o be_v sick_a and_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v die_v or_o escape_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o 1._o reg._n 14._o 1_o 2._o elisha_n can_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n that_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o aram_n speak_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n 2._o reg._n 6._o 12._o now_o christ_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o lord_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o give_v we_o so_o clear_a direction_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n and_o our_o salvation_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o more_o than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o perfect_a direction_n now_o than_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o light_n they_o have_v then_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o unto_o the_o day_n light_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o woman_n speak_v here_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o point_n though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o weak_a sinful_a woman_n report_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o may_v we_o ground_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o whereupon_o our_o conscience_n may_v safe_o rest_v for_o 1._o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o answer_n approve_v and_o confirm_v her_o speech_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n she_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o know_v moses_n have_v say_v thus_o of_o christ_n deut._n 18._o 15._o 18_o 19_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o i_o from_o among_o you_o even_o of_o thy_o brethren_n unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v whereby_o she_o well_o understand_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a prophet_n than_o moses_n then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v here_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n since_o 2._o his_o come_n have_v full_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n this_o honour_n god_n reserve_v unto_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v his_o church_n more_o full_o than_o the_o prophet_n do_v how_o or_o where_o have_v christ_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 1._o see_v he_o teach_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o and_o that_o but_o in_o jury_n only_o he_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 1._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 3._o sure_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n answ._n and_o write_n have_v perfect_o instruct_v his_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v plain_a john_n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o and_o 17._o 8._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o converse_v with_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1._o 3._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o full_o instruct_v they_o and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v that_o that_o he_o say_v joh._n 14._o 25_o 26._o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o church_n all_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o 16._o 12._o 13._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v full_o instruct_v his_o church_n and_o perfect_o reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o nothing_o may_v after_o be_v add_v unto_o it_o how_o can_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v more_o than_o be_v teach_v before_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v before_o do_v contain_v a_o perfect_a direction_n for_o god_n people_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n teach_v any_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o we_o read_v luk._n 24._o 27._o 44_o 45._o act_n 26._o 22._o three_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v now_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v excel_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n give_v clear_a direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o salvation_n as_o david_n can_v say_v the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understand_v unto_o the_o simple_a psal._n 119._o 130._o yet_o they_o do_v it_o now_o much_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o than_o they_o do_v before_o that_o be_v but_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o of_o the_o star_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n this_o as_o the_o daylight_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o yea_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v more_o plain_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 10._o 12._o 2._o they_o be_v perfect_a before_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o give_v sufficient_a direction_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n that_o then_o live_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a say_v david_n psal._n 19_o 7._o yea_o so_o perfect_a it_o be_v even_o in_o moses_n time_n that_o it_o be_v
the_o passeover_n exodus_fw-la 13._o 8._o how_o much_o more_o now_o 3._o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 29._o this_o will_v bring_v much_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o must_v now_o 3._o do_v by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n stead_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o see_v his_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o place_n as_o well_o at_o home_n as_o at_o the_o church_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o prosperity_n adversity_n as_o we_o be_v master_n servant_n landlord_n &c_n &c_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o go_v about_o as_o buy_v sell_v apparel_n recreation_n &c_n &c_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n inquire_v what_o say_v christ_n concern_v this_o what_o will_v he_o have_v i_o do_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o apparel_n recreation_n all_o the_o commodity_n and_o gain_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v good_a to_o we_o when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o many_o will_v hear_v christ_n willing_o in_o some_o thing_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v as_o they_o list_v whereas_o act_v 3._o 22_o 23._o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v shall_v say_v unto_o we_o and_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n the_o five_o and_o forty_o lecture_n on_o march_n xiii_o mdcix_o joh._n four_o xxvi_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o am_z he._n we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n what_o a_o confession_n this_o woman_n of_o samaria_n make_v of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o she_o know_v he_o will_v come_v 2._o she_o know_v his_o come_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n 3._o she_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v his_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v and_o the_o verse_n follow_v two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o how_o christ_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o she_o speak_v of_o verse_n 26._o 2._o how_o this_o conference_n between_o they_o be_v break_v of_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 27._o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o he_o thus_o plain_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o this_o woman_n here_o and_o to_o inquire_v what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n from_o it_o 1._o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o in_o any_o sermon_n he_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v ever_o manifest_v himself_o so_o plain_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o this_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o samaritan_n but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15._o 24._o we_o read_v john_n 10._o 24._o that_o the_o jew_n come_v about_o he_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o salomon_n porch_n and_o compass_v he_o round_o that_o he_o may_v not_o get_v from_o they_o and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v he_o yea_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n send_v two_o choice_n disciple_n to_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o another_o he_o make_v they_o not_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n but_o bid_v they_o show_v john_n what_o work_v of_o his_o they_o have_v see_v do_v luke_n 7._o 19_o 22._o yea_o he_o strait_o charge_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 16._o 20._o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n and_o yet_o behold_v he_o plain_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o this_o poor_a woman_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o rare_a favour_n to_o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v for_o that_o he_o see_v her_o heart_n be_v now_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n he_o tell_v she_o not_o so_o much_o at_o the_o first_o till_o he_o see_v her_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o see_v her_o heart_n be_v now_o true_o humble_v in_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n he_o see_v she_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o his_o person_n he_o see_v she_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o save_v knowledge_n he_o discern_v in_o she_o a_o long_a desire_n for_o the_o messiah_n come_v because_o she_o know_v when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v teach_v his_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o thus_o plain_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o she_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v christ_n also_o deal_v with_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a when_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o zeal_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v show_v in_o answer_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o endure_v of_o their_o excommunication_n he_o seek_v he_o out_o and_o find_v he_o make_v himself_o more_o plain_o know_v unto_o he_o than_o he_o do_v unto_o any_o other_o almost_o joh._n 9_o 3â—…_n 37._o to_o the_o jew_n in_o johnâ—…0_n â—…0_z â—…4_n he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o so_o plain_o know_v because_o he_o see_v they_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a purpose_n and_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o make_v he_o know_v because_o he_o see_v the_o people_n be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v to_o receive_v this_o truth_n this_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v doctrine_n clear_o reveal_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n do_v desire_n to_o know_v he_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o and_o make_v it_o 1._o humble_a in_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n 2._o unfeigned_o desirous_a of_o save_v knowledge_n 3._o desirous_a of_o it_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n he_o never_o use_v to_o leave_v it_o there_o but_o be_v wont_a further_o to_o reveal_v his_o save_a truth_n unto_o that_o soul_n see_v how_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o all_o these_o three_o particular_n for_o the_o first_o psal._n 25._o 9_o they_o that_o be_v meek_a shall_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n the_o man_n that_o see_v his_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o mourn_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o it_o you_o see_v god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v teach_v he_o his_o way_n for_o the_o second_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v in_o her_o song_n that_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v god_n manner_n luke_n 1._o 53._o to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o send_v the_o riâ—…h_n away_o empty_a to_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v christ_n he_o will_v undoubted_o reveal_v himself_o for_o the_o three_o psal_n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o verse_n 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o and_o psal._n 50._o 23._o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n such_o as_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n because_o they_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o because_o they_o love_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o such_o he_o will_v teach_v the_o way_n they_o shall_v choose_v he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o even_o the_o secret_a of_o all_o secret_n his_o decree_n touch_v their_o eternal_a election_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o free_a and_o 1_o infinite_a love_n the_o lord_n bear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v mat._n 11._o 26._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o care_v he_o have_v to_o perfect_v
2._o his_o own_o work_n according_a to_o that_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n mat._n 25._o 29._o and_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v receive_v thereby_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 50._o 15._o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o 3._o shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o serâ—…es_v 1._o to_o answer_v they_o be_v they_o papist_n or_o carnal_a protestant_n 1_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n by_o read_v or_o learn_v the_o word_n to_o grow_v unto_o any_o certainty_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n even_o among_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o papist_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o to_o receive_v only_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v therefore_o say_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o common_a people_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v therefore_o also_o say_v the_o carnal_a protestant_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o busy_v our_o head_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v god_n be_v merciful_a and_o to_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n before_o we_o give_v â—…ull_a answer_n to_o these_o man_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n set_v down_o in_o they_o be_v indeed_o obscure_a and_o hide_a from_o most_o man_n no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o a_o sound_n and_o comfortable_a understanding_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 2_o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n verse_n 8._o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v know_v and_o verse_n 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v therefore_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n call_v a_o hide_a treasure_n matth._n 13._o 44._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o hide_v this_o treasure_n from_o most_o man_n 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o difference_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v among_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o 3._o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o 4._o the_o great_a disgrace_n that_o it_o be_v in_o with_o the_o world_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v so_o many_o mean_n whereby_o this_o treasure_n be_v hide_v from_o most_o man_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n for_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 16._o may_v much_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a volume_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v well_o profess_v they_o understand_v not_o all_o thing_n you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o 3._o the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v a_o necessary_a help_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n neither_o do_v god_n ordinary_o instruct_v his_o people_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o so_o say_v the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 31._o how_o can_v i_o understand_v except_o some_o man_n do_v guide_v i_o but_o yet_o for_o answer_v unto_o these_o man_n these_o three_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o difficult_a and_o this_o treasure_n be_v hide_v from_o most_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v dark_a he_o can_v understand_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v most_o bright_a but_o to_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v who_o heart_n god_n have_v prepare_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a all_o those_o point_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o they_o so_o as_o the_o simple_a man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n may_v clear_o understand_v they_o that_o that_o be_v more_o dark_o set_v down_o in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o another_o this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n speak_v psal._n 119._o 130._o the_o entrance_n into_o thy_o word_n show_v light_a and_o give_v understand_v unto_o the_o simple_a and_o proverb_n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o straight_o to_o he_o that_o will_v find_v knowledge_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n but_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o good_a teacher_n god_n have_v that_o care_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v his_o ordinance_n for_o they_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 26._o 29._o and_o of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 20._o and_o of_o the_o macedonian_n act_n 16._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o the_o people_n that_o want_v a_o good_a teacher_n whatsoever_o their_o patron_n be_v how_o bad_a soever_o the_o time_n be_v if_o they_o have_v good_a heart_n and_o can_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v god_n will_v send_v they_o better_a mean_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v neither_o so_o careless_a nor_o so_o poor_a or_o mean_a a_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v any_o of_o his_o corn_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_n of_o labourer_n to_o inn_n it_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n but_o god_n will_v in_o his_o hear_n and_o read_v clear_o reveal_v himself_o make_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n clear_o know_v unto_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o good_a for_o he_o the_o spirit_n that_o indite_v the_o scripture_n will_v interpret_v they_o to_o such_o and_o resolve_v they_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o john_n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n yea_o so_o certain_o and_o clear_o will_v he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o such_o as_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v if_o that_o be_v possible_a judge_v otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o move_v he_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o if_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n even_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o clear_o and_o certain_o resolve_v in_o the_o truth_n can_v they_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v with_o such_o constancy_n and_o cheerfulness_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o constancy_n in_o suffer_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o for_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n how_o chance_v you_o differ_v then_o so_o much_o among_o yourselves_o caluinist_n from_o object_n lutheran_n and_o puritan_n from_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n own_o people_n may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o answ._n truth_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o in_o fundamental_a
heart_n clean_o no_o more_o can_v he_o his_o body_n neither_o will_v you_o say_v what_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n james_n 3._o 2._o yet_o this_o be_v far_o easy_a than_o the_o other_o insomuch_o as_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v go_v far_o that_o way_n philip_z 36._o concern_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unrebukeable_a how_o much_o more_o easy_o may_v the_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o say_v rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n sin_n reign_v when_o once_o it_o have_v get_v the_o command_n of_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n corruption_n and_o sin_n break_v out_o into_o speech_n or_o action_n it_o dishonour_v god_n much_o more_o and_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o man_n than_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v do_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 33._o evil_a speech_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o to_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o this_o one_o point_n the_o best_a man_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n with_o the_o corrupt_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n 1_o but_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o have_v thou_o obtain_v that_o power_n over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v keep_v they_o in_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n this_o may_v give_v thou_o exceed_v comfort_n prou._n 21._o 23._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n keep_v his_o soul_n from_o trouble_n the_o soundness_n of_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o speech_n matth._n 12._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v see_v two_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o one_o in_o job_n he_o glori_v much_o in_o this_o job_n 31._o 30._o i_o have_v not_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o in_o david_n psal._n 17._o 3._o thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o find_v nothing_o for_o i_o be_v purpose_v that_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o offend_v and_o 39_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n yea_o he_o do_v also_o fervent_o pray_v for_o this_o psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n 2._o to_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o profane_a man_n that_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n they_o mean_v no_o hurt_n they_o have_v as_o good_a heart_n as_o 2._o the_o best_a though_o they_o speak_v merry_o for_o so_o they_o call_v all_o their_o scurrilous_a and_o bawdy_a talk_n and_o though_o they_o speak_v vain_o and_o foolish_o for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o swear_n and_o blasphemy_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v say_v and_o resolve_v with_o themselves_o as_o psal_n 12._o 4._o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o but_o to_o these_o man_n i_o say_v 1._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o secret_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v dishonour_v god_n more_o and_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o man_n isaiah_n 3._o 9_o yea_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v they_o not_o woe_n be_v to_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whereas_o thou_o glory_v thou_o mean_v no_o hurt_n thy_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a know_v thou_o there_o be_v much_o more_o filthiness_n profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o thy_o heart_n then_o come_v forth_o at_o thy_o mouth_n matth._n 12._o 34._o for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v this_o what_o it_o be_v that_o restrain_v they_o from_o utter_v that_o mislike_n that_o inward_o they_o have_v conceive_v viz._n the_o reverence_n that_o they_o do_v bear_v unto_o his_o person_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v that_o reverence_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v 4._o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n of_o his_o word_n or_o work_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v or_o do_v though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o may_v make_v question_n of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n 1._o we_o may_v inquire_v into_o god_n secret_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o in_o his_o word_n neither_o must_v man_n content_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o god_n secret_n the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n deut._n 29._o 29._o there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o child_n to_o know_v roman_n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 2._o we_o may_v examine_v and_o make_v question_n of_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a so_o that_o we_o examine_v it_o not_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n act_v 17._o 11._o the_o beraean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o 3._o if_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o so_o we_o inquire_v only_o of_o god_n in_o humble_a desire_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o examine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 19_o 20._o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o of_o our_o infidelity_n and_o profaneness_n because_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n matth._n 26._o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o inquire_v at_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a in_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n to_o give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o we_o do_v find_v also_o why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o this_o kind_n of_o make_v question_n even_o of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v do_v never_o offend_v he_o luke_n 1._o 34._o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v so_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o inquire_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n work_v so_o we_o seek_v it_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n david_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n government_n seek_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 73._o 16_o 17._o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o honour_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v question_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v or_o do_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o dislike_v it_o because_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o may_v not_o make_v our_o foolish_a reason_n the_o judge_n or_o the_o examiner_n of_o god_n word_n or_o work_n we_o must_v admire_v and_o adore_v that_o we_o can_v understand_v our_o thought_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 5._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o rise_v against_o see_v 2._o notable_a example_n the_o one_o in_o eli_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o the_o other_o in_o hezekiah_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v 2._o king_n 20._o 19_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v this_o direction_n and_o rule_v give_v we_o in_o two_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o reprobate_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n even_o concern_v these_o here_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n 9_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o and_o 11._o 33_o 35._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o
keep_v his_o stomach_n for_o it_o he_o know_v and_o so_o do_v not_o they_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v towards_o he_o 3_o the_o question_n which_o the_o disciple_n have_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o answer_n their_o master_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o verse_n 33._o they_o wonder_v how_o he_o in_o that_o place_n shall_v come_v by_o meat_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o his_o person_n they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o but_o only_o inquire_v among_o themselves_o how_o that_o may_v be_v 4._o the_o manifestation_n that_o christ_n himself_o make_v of_o his_o own_o meaning_n in_o that_o answer_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o verse_n 34._o the_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v 1._o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o save_v soul_n 2._o to_o finish_v his_o work_n it_o be_v my_o meat_n say_v christ_n to_o finish_v it_o to_o exercise_v myself_o in_o it_o still_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o day_n and_o this_o he_o call_v his_o meat_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o appetite_n and_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o it_o as_o man_n have_v to_o their_o meat_n he_o desire_v nothing_o so_o earnest_o 2._o because_o it_o refresh_v he_o marvellous_o no_o food_n no_o dainty_n be_v so_o sweet_a unto_o he_o the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o in_o these_o verse_n offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n they_o have_v unto_o our_o saviour_n do_v move_v and_o entreat_v he_o to_o eat_v somewhat_o and_o that_o he_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o this_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v this_o to_o learn_v that_o though_o a_o christian_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o body_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d nourish_v and_o care_v for_o also_o especial_o they_o who_o health_n and_o strength_n may_v be_v of_o most_o service_n and_o use_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o for_o the_o care_n of_o ourselves_o this_o way_n see_v a_o plain_a direction_n give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5._o 29._o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o 2._o for_o the_o care_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v restore_v the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n to_o life_n he_o command_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v mar._n 5._o 43._o and_o that_o all_o those_o work_n of_o mercy_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v such_o respect_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25._o 42_o 4â—…_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o last_o for_o the_o special_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o bodily_a health_n and_o strength_n of_o such_o as_o who_o service_n may_v be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o timothy_n for_o timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o unmarried_a for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o better_a obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v altogether_o forbear_v the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o use_v to_o drink_v water_n only_o and_o thereby_o weaken_v his_o stomach_n and_o bring_v upon_o himself_o many_o other_o infirmity_n paul_n therefore_o forbid_v he_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 23._o to_o drink_v water_n any_o long_o and_o charge_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v four_o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v we_o to_o kill_v and_o take_v away_o the_o reason_n life_n either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o exod._n 20._o 13._o command_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o our_o body_n and_o life_n be_v not_o our_o own_o to_o do_v with_o what_o we_o list_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o our_o body_n be_v his_o and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o our_o body_n redound_v unto_o he_o 2._o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o health_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o body_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v use_v and_o enjoy_v they_o and_o give_v he_o praise_v i_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o plentiful_a country_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2._o 7._o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o he_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v and_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o god_n have_v create_v meat_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o argue_v unthankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o light_a esteem_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 3._o the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 15._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o 4._o and_o last_o the_o body_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o therefore_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o will_v great_o disable_v the_o soul_n and_o hinder_v the_o function_n and_o action_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o many_o passion_n and_o fancy_n that_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v free_a from_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v how_o the_o lord_n fit_v he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n say_v heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o body_n fit_a for_o that_o work_n and_o service_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o in_o their_o health_n use_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o mortification_n neglect_v and_o macerate_v their_o body_n and_o deny_v they_o such_o help_n and_o comfort_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o abridge_v ourselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n 1._o for_o the_o tame_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o bring_v of_o the_o body_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 17._o 2._o for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n ezra_n do_v eat_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_v water_n for_o he_o mourn_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o ezra_n 10._o 6._o 3._o for_o our_o help_n in_o extraordinary_a prayer_n let_v they_o not_o feed_v nor_o drink_v water_n but_o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n jon._n 3._o 7_o 8._o in_o which_o three_o respect_n god_n enjoin_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a abstinence_n once_o every_o year_n though_o they_o have_v no_o other_o extraordinary_a occasion_n to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o levit._n 23._o 29._o but_o even_o at_o such_o time_n the_o lord_n require_v we_o to_o keep_v that_o measure_n as_o that_o we_o neglect_v not_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o make_v they_o unseruiceable_a unto_o we_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n matth._n 12._o 7._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o hypocrisy_n this_o way_n and_o even_o to_o put_v holiness_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v colos._n 2._o 23._o 2._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o in_o their_o sickness_n refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o physic_n true_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o who_o both_o send_v sickness_n upon_o other_o and_o withholdeth_a those_o disease_n from_o we_o and_o our_o family_n that_o fall_v upon_o other_o and_o who_o heal_v we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a whether_o we_o have_v take_v physic_n or_o no_o if_o we_o recover_v our_o health_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o heal_v we_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 42._o 8._o and_o of_o our_o health_n also_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n psal._n 27._o 1._o yea_o it_o can_v be_v
lord_n corn_n be_v already_o white_a unto_o harvest_n it_o be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v and_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o you_o will_v but_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o region_n behold_v how_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n see_v in_o what_o multitude_n and_o with_o what_o great_a desire_n they_o flock_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o even_o here_o among_o the_o samaritan_n now_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n of_o man_n for_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a and_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v unto_o reaper_n and_o use_v this_o reason_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v because_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a must_v needs_o perish_v if_o it_o have_v none_o to_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o so_o must_v god_n people_n need_v perish_v if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o fit_a that_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v preacher_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n also_o many_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n insist_v only_o in_o this_o argument_n of_o comparison_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o plain_o by_o so_o many_o familiar_a comparison_n and_o similitude_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o this_o by_o similitude_n be_v because_o we_o can_v far_o more_o easy_o understand_v earthly_a than_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v preacher_n few_o can_v conceive_v the_o lord_n have_v therefore_o teach_v it_o we_o by_o such_o comparison_n as_o every_o man_n can_v understand_v and_o judge_v of_o five_o of_o these_o comparison_n i_o will_v propound_v unto_o you_o 1._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o fâ—…full_a orchard_n cant._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v call_v planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o plot_n for_o a_o garden_n or_o orchard_n in_o the_o best_a soil_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v yield_v you_o any_o pleasant_a fruit_n if_o it_o have_v have_v none_o to_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o 2._o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n mason_n and_o carpenter_n that_o must_v both_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o set_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 10._o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o 3._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v both_o the_o spiritual_a father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o nurse_n by_o who_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n while_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n steward_n that_o must_v provide_v strong_a meat_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o must_v receive_v their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 4._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v pilgrim_n that_o travail_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a and_o dangerous_a way_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v their_o guide_n heb._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 5._o 14._o 5._o last_o god_n people_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o corn_n field_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v both_o his_o labourer_n that_o by_o stocking_n and_o dung_v and_o plough_v the_o ground_n prepare_v it_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o his_o seeds-man_n that_o sow_v it_o the_o sour_a sow_v the_o word_n mar._n 4._o 14._o and_o his_o reaper_n and_o haruest-man_n that_o get_v down_o his_o corn_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o barn_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o text_n most_o plain_o the_o reason_n why_o preach_v be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v reason_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 1._o cor._n 1._o â—…1_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o preach_n for_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o your_o hand_n be_v of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o sermon_n we_o can_v make_v unto_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o inability_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v without_o preach_v but_o the_o only_a reason_n be_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o will_v begin_v and_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o elect._n the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o find_v more_o strong_a opposition_n 1_o and_o reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v the_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v unto_o this_o truth_n but_o howsoever_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o a_o atheist_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v still_o doubt_v of_o or_o oppose_v this_o truth_n let_v no_o christian_n any_o long_o withstand_v it_o or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o now_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v to_o he_o out_o of_o god_n word_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v even_o a_o fighter_n against_o god_n as_o gamaliel_n speak_v act._n 5._o 39_o but_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o captivate_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o pray_v against_o his_o infidelity_n as_o mark_v 9_o 24._o even_o cry_v with_o tear_n unto_o god_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v and_o say_v so_o much_o preach_v be_v needless_a we_o have_v too_o much_o preach_v that_o 2._o count_v the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o most_o unnecessary_a call_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o think_v of_o all_o calling_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n preacher_n may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o therefore_o spoil_v this_o function_n and_o disgrace_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n of_o those_o man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o psal._n 73._o 9_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n more_o direct_o contradict_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o by_o say_v or_o think_v thus_o but_o know_v this_o belove_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o as_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o call_n of_o that_o necessity_n as_o a_o good_a ministry_n the_o lord_n orchard_n the_o lord_n building_n the_o lord_n family_n the_o lord_n husbandry_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o it_o so_o even_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o one_o so_o necessary_a no_o call_n but_o one_o the_o magistracy_n i_o mean_v whereby_o the_o commonwealth_n receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n as_o by_o the_o ministry_n thou_o ledde_v thy_o people_n like_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n psal._n 77._o 20._o yea_o the_o best_a policy_n that_o any_o state_n can_v use_v to_o cause_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v be_v to_o plant_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o in_o every_o congregation_n a_o
and_o know_v assure_o he_o hate_v these_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n more_o now_o and_o will_v more_o severe_o punish_v they_o than_o he_o do_v then_o special_o with_o spiritual_a plague_n a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v more_o unable_a to_o repent_v now_o than_o under_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n any_o wicked_a man_n live_v under_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a his_o state_n be_v lecture_n the_o sixty_o three_o august_n 28._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n that_o these_o two_o verse_n do_v contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o the_o apostle_n to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o that_o work_n they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o wherein_o their_o fellow-servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v labour_v and_o in_o this_o argument_n three_o thing_n we_o hear_v be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n be_v fower_n the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reaper_n second_o that_o the_o service_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n far_o more_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a than_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v because_o by_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n three_o that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v no_o whit_n discontent_v at_o this_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v much_o more_o good_a in_o their_o ministry_n than_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o rejoice_v in_o it_o rather_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o first_o then_o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o to_o the_o disciple_n they_o shall_v reap_v that_o on_o which_o they_o bestow_v no_o labour_n and_o that_o other_o man_n viz._n the_o prophet_n have_v labour_v and_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n see_v we_o know_v first_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o be_v a_o office_n that_o require_v great_a labour_n and_o pain_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n neither_o shall_v a_o man_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a in_o this_o call_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o painful_a man_n the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o to_o pull_v man_n soul_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o endless_a piece_n of_o work_n a_o labour_n of_o all_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a ease_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o bear_n and_o wolf_n than_o the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n let_v other_o man_n think_v of_o we_o as_o they_o please_v that_o of_o all_o man_n we_o earn_v our_o live_n with_o most_o ease_n that_o a_o very_a mean_a recompense_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o work_n that_o we_o do_v i_o do_v assure_v you_o there_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v conscionable_a and_o careful_a to_o do_v good_a but_o he_o will_v oft_o be_v ready_a to_o wish_v he_o may_v live_v in_o any_o call_n rather_o than_o in_o this_o be_v it_o not_o for_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o employ_v the_o gift_n god_n have_v give_v we_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 16._o second_o that_o the_o work_n itself_o though_o painful_a be_v a_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a work_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o three_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v for_o this_o work_n in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n their_o labour_n be_v equal_a if_o not_o far_o great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n this_o will_v be_v plain_a if_o we_o shall_v but_o mark_v what_o one_o of_o they_o report_v of_o his_o own_o labour_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o unto_o 28._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o answer_n be_v first_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v because_o the_o prophet_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v prepare_v the_o jew_n and_o make_v they_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o though_o it_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o great_a as_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a because_o they_o do_v see_v much_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o other_o this_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o forwardness_n and_o readiness_n of_o a_o people_n in_o receive_v and_o obey_v 4._o of_o the_o truth_n give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o make_v his_o labour_n far_o more_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n may_v receive_v either_o great_a help_n or_o great_a hindrance_n in_o his_o ministry_n even_o from_o his_o people_n and_o auditor_n when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o people_n that_o he_o know_v come_v with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o person_n or_o gift_n or_o such_o as_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a on_o he_o can_v do_v his_o work_n so_o comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o as_o he_o shall_v such_o hearer_n discourage_v he_o great_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o heavy_o with_o less_o life_n and_o spirit_n than_o he_o ought_v true_a it_o be_v this_o may_v be_v our_o fault_n for_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o lord_n work_v faithful_o and_o cheerful_o whatsoever_o our_o hearer_n be_v indeed_o in_o private_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o forbear_v to_o reprove_v some_o even_o when_o they_o do_v most_o grievous_o dishonour_v god_n and_o refuse_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n in_o their_o hear_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v ask_v but_o sit_v among_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v be_v despiser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_v be_v never_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a rather_o for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v pro_fw-la 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n purchase_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v the_o wicked_a get_v himself_o a_o blot_n and_o verse_n 8._o rebuke_v not_o a_o scorner_n pro._n 23._o 9_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o fool_n for_o heâ—…_n will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o word_n we_o have_v two_o notable_a and_o strange_a example_n for_o this_o silence_n when_o rail_v rabshakeh_n have_v speak_v most_o blasphemous_o against_o god_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n of_o god_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o answer_v he_o not_o one_o word_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n have_v command_v they_o not_o to_o answer_v he_o 2._o king_n 18._o 36._o another_o example_n we_o have_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v oft_o note_v that_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v so_o gracious_o and_o effectual_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o keep_v silence_n from_o good_a word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o herod_n question_v with_o he_o in_o many_o word_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o luke_n 23._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v both_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pilate_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o do_v near_o touch_v both_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o they_o provoke_v he_o earnest_o to_o speak_v and_o answer_v for_o himself_o yet_o will_v he_o say_v nothing_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o marvel_v great_o at_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mute_a mark_v 14_o 60_o 61._o and_o 15._o 4_o 5._o let_v no_o wicked_a man_n think_v that_o when_o he_o swear_v or_o talk_v profane_o and_o beastly_a in_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o note_n for_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o can_v say_v nothing_o or_o base_a
truth_n that_o himself_o do_v see_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v thus_o of_o any_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v conform_v sure_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o these_o point_n of_o difference_n in_o our_o church_n that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v it_o only_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fear_v of_o trouble_n keep_v he_o from_o acknowledge_v and_o yield_v to_o it_o or_o if_o another_o shall_v say_v of_o any_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o these_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o balance_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o his_o credit_n because_o he_o have_v stand_v out_o and_o speak_v against_o these_o thing_n keep_v he_o from_o yield_v sure_o both_o these_o shall_v offend_v much_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v judge_v thus_o one_o of_o another_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v there_o be_v godly_a and_o conscionable_a man_n on_o both_o side_n that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v every_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o may_v disadvantage_n themselves_o thereby_o in_o their_o credit_n and_o estate_n among_o man_n it_o be_v of_o fundamental_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v then_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o these_o be_v about_o which_o we_o differ_v there_o have_v be_v many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n and_o excellent_a servant_n that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hide_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o barnabas_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v that_o that_o paul_n see_v how_o unfit_a it_o be_v to_o take_v john_n and_o mark_v with_o they_o who_o have_v before_o give_v great_a offence_n by_o depart_v from_o they_o at_o pamphilia_n and_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n act._n 15._o 38_o 39_o and_o both_o he_o and_o peter_n be_v good_a man_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o see_v that_o that_o paul_n see_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n gal._n 2._o 11_o 14._o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n on_o his_o servant_n in_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n he_o reveal_v some_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o some_o which_o he_o conceal_v from_o other_o even_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o clear_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o some_o point_n he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v err_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v it_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n yea_o say_v it_o be_v passion_n or_o prejudice_n that_o blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o differ_v from_o thou_o though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n than_o simple_a ignorance_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o good_a man_n for_o all_o that_o you_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 15._o we_o be_v even_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n that_o you_o be_v three_o if_o any_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o how_o much_o soever_o his_o gift_n be_v inferior_a to_o thou_o or_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o differ_v from_o thou_o in_o judgement_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v god_n gift_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v they_o though_o they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o joab_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n a_o hypocrite_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v oft_o speak_v of_o and_o commend_v sundry_a good_a thing_n in_o he_o but_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_o heart_n then_o be_v we_o much_o more_o bind_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o yea_o we_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o note_v or_o eye_n any_o of_o his_o infirmity_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v alienate_v or_o estrange_v from_o he_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o be_v he_o that_o differ_v from_o thou_o a_o brother_n a_o child_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o despise_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o love_v he_o this_o be_v abraham_n reason_n to_o lot_n gen._n 13._o 8._o and_o paul_n we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n ephes._n 4._o 34._o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o and_o david_n make_v this_o a_o note_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n ps._n 15._o 4._o that_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v far_o thy_o inferior_a though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n charge_v christian_a husband_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n because_o they_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o we_o have_v hear_v what_o agreement_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v move_v to_o it_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v handle_v in_o this_o exhortation_n viz_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o they_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o if_o we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o seek_v after_o holiness_n till_o than_o there_o can_v never_o be_v true_a peace_n among_o we_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n till_o then_o we_o can_v never_o bear_v a_o true_a and_o holy_a love_n unto_o any_o man_n 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o every_o man_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n they_o be_v the_o quiet_a in_o the_o land_n psal._n 35._o 20._o and_o the_o chief_a raiser_n and_o pursuer_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v ungodly_a and_o graceless_a man_n such_o as_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n jude_n describe_v the_o seducer_n of_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v jude_n 8._o 11_o 12._o ungodly_a man_n can_v love_v nor_o endure_v such_o as_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n no_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n in_o our_o church_n yet_o will_v they_o esteem_v they_o as_o puritan_n and_o hate_v they_o nevertheless_o and_o experience_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a pro._n 29._o 27._o these_o man_n howsoever_o they_o talk_v much_o and_o pretend_v great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o be_v indeed_o the_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o contention_n they_o be_v like_o those_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o butter_n but_o war_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 55._o 21._o they_o hate_v peace_n and_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v it_o the_o more_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o war_n psal._n 120._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n with_o such_o man_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o labour_n to_o be_v humble_a mind_v for_o pride_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o contention_n only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n pro._n 13_o 10._o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a heart_n stir_v up_o strife_n pro._n 28._o 25._o and_o humility_n be_v the_o chief_a breeder_n and_o preserver_n of_o unity_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o in_o brotherly_a love_n we_o must_v in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o rom._n 12._o
have_v he_o among_o they_o for_o they_o receive_v such_o confirmation_n in_o their_o faith_n by_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o he_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v from_o she_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o they_o have_v get_v by_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o her_o speech_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o by_o hear_v of_o he_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n even_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o four_o verse_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n for_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n verse_n 39_o 40._o second_o their_o increase_n and_o proceed_n therein_o verse_n 41_o 42._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v second_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o it_o show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o verse_n 40._o three_o the_o respect_n christ_n have_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o see_v it_o in_o they_o the_o mean_n whereby_o these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o woman_n say_v of_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o woman_n testify_v that_o be_v protest_v and_o affirm_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o affection_n as_o jesus_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n testify_v and_o say_v that_o be_v speak_v it_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o joh._n 13._o 21._o that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v we_o hear_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o verse_n 29._o he_o have_v tell_v her_o sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o secret_a viz._n that_o she_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o that_o now_o she_o live_v in_o whoredom_n that_o by_o that_o she_o know_v well_o he_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o affection_n in_o a_o hyperbole_n and_o excessive_a kind_n of_o speech_n she_o say_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o because_o out_o of_o her_o zeal_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v they_o good_a she_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o publish_v she_o own_o disgrace_n and_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n whereas_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o may_v have_v make_v they_o afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v they_o also_o all_o their_o secret_a sin_n yet_o god_n so_o prepare_v their_o heart_n &_o wrought_v so_o with_o they_o that_o this_o be_v that_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o this_o they_o understand_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o prophet_n at_o the_o least_o and_o because_o the_o church_n have_v now_o be_v long_o without_o any_o prophet_n and_o they_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o these_o beginning_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v show_v and_o declare_v themselves_o be_v set_v down_o vers_fw-la 40._o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o even_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o woman_n speech_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o they_o earnest_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o their_o city_n and_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o in_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o chief_o out_o of_o that_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v further_o confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o they_o the_o respect_n christ_n have_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o discern_v these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o verse_n 40._o for_o he_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o two_o day_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o doctrine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o from_o this_o example_n first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v here_o how_o easy_a of_o belief_n these_o samaritan_n be_v first_o upon_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o poor_a woman_n many_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n she_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o her_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v she_o tell_v they_o this_o in_o a_o very_a earnest_a manner_n she_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n whether_o this_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o christ_n she_o desire_v they_o to_o go_v with_o she_o unto_o he_o and_o hereupon_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v and_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o unto_o their_o city_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v they_o for_o this_o and_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o approbation_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o and_o show_v that_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v scarce_o read_v he_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o any_o other_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o sign_n of_o election_n in_o any_o to_o be_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a easy_o draw_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1._o ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v once_o reveal_v unto_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v too_o credulous_a and_o light_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o property_n of_o a_o silly_a man_n to_o believe_v every_o thing_n he_o hear_v the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n pro._n 14._o 15._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o soul_n to_o receive_v aught_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n how_o good_a soever_o he_o be_v no_o nor_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n but_o they_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o try_v before_o they_o trust_v to_o examine_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whosoever_o have_v be_v their_o teacher_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o worthy_a christian_n at_o beraea_n that_o they_o examine_v diligent_o the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o act_n 17._o 11._o yea_o we_o have_v a_o straight_a commandment_n for_o this_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mar._n 4._o 24._o prove_v all_o thing_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 21._o but_o yet_o when_o once_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o yield_v present_o unto_o it_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o worthy_a hearer_n act_n 17._o 11._o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n this_o readiness_n consist_v in_o four_o point_n 1._o when_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v god_n word_n we_o shall_v go_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n willing_a to_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v us._n this_o mind_n be_v in_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n isaiah_n 32_o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v shut_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v willing_o see_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v willing_o hear_v we_o shall_v even_o be_v glad_a to_o understand_v and_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o teach_v act_v 2._o 41._o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v such_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n 2._o when_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v god_n word_n we_o shall_v go_v with_o a_o full_a resolution_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o we_o will_v obey_v it_o this_o resolution_n be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n isaiah_n 2._o 3._o this_o mind_n be_v in_o david_n psal._n
sin_n and_o lead_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o to_o these_o i_o may_v say_v thou_o can_v not_o now_o see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o truth_n but_o thou_o shall_v one_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v only_a fear_n to_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v the_o hear_n when_o god_n terror_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o none_o of_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o they_o may_v come_v they_o will_v make_v you_o to_o understand_v well_o and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v isaiah_n 28._o 19_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o that_o dare_v reason_n and_o dispute_v against_o manifest_a truth_n that_o use_v to_o exercise_v their_o ripe_a head_n and_o fresh_a wit_n in_o wrestle_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o glory_n to_o give_v it_o a_o foil_n that_o toss_v god_n word_n up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o tennis-ball_n and_o show_v no_o more_o reverence_n to_o it_o in_o their_o talk_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o it_o than_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o tully_n so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v reason_n for_o it_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o no_o further_o to_o these_o man_n i_o may_v say_v as_o job_n 9_o 4._o who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o god_n child_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 66._o 2._o 3._o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o practise_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n but_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o believe_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o we_o or_o to_o alter_v their_o course_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v say_v these_o man_n glory_v in_o their_o shame_n for_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n than_o this_o elyes_n son_n hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o 1._o samuel_n 2._o 25._o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o eight_o october_n 2._o 1610._o john_n four_o xl._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o before_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o observe_v 1._o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v verse_n 40._o 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o 3._o the_o respect_n christ_n have_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o see_v in_o they_o these_o beginning_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v set_v down_o verse_n 39_o which_o we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o these_o beginning_n of_o grace_n do_v show_v themselves_o be_v this_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v 1._o out_o of_o their_o love_n and_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o entertainment_n 2._o out_o of_o their_o desire_n to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o he_o now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o before_o will_v have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n though_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o the_o samaritan_n refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o or_o give_v he_o lodging_n luke_n 9_o 53._o yea_o to_o have_v perform_v a_o far_o less_o kindness_n to_o he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v verse_n 9_o this_o woman_n you_o know_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n now_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v beseech_v he_o earnest_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o 2._o they_o show_v this_o kindness_n and_o respect_n unto_o he_o though_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v hereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o they_o do_v this_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v full_o as_o it_o seem_v verse_n 42._o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 4._o they_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o approve_v by_o christ_n for_o it_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o true_a beginning_n of_o grace_n to_o love_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n 2._o of_o god_n this_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v declare_v in_o four_o point_n 1._o such_o as_o before_o their_o conversion_n be_v the_o proud_a contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n have_v after_o their_o conversion_n ever_o be_v wont_a to_o show_v great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o see_v this_o in_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a he_o that_o a_o little_a before_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 5._o 11._o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v by_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n bring_v to_o the_o true_a god_n he_o with_o all_o his_o train_n come_v and_o stand_v reverent_o before_o he_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v show_v real_a kindness_n and_o bounty_n unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o see_v it_o also_o in_o those_o that_o peter_n convert_v they_o that_o a_o little_a before_o mock_v the_o apostle_n and_o count_v they_o no_o better_a than_o man_n that_o be_v drink_v act_v 2._o 15._o present_o upon_o their_o conversion_n come_v and_o speak_v reverent_o unto_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o comfort_n ver_fw-la 37._o yea_o they_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v that_o way_n as_o we_o know_v cornelius_n be_v when_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n and_o worship_v he_o act._n 10._o 25._o 2._o they_o have_v ever_o bear_v a_o most_o love_a and_o kind_a affection_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o ephesus_n they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fell_a on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o act_v 20._o 37._o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v from_o tyre_n all_o the_o disciple_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n act_n 21._o 5._o the_o philippian_n love_v their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n so_o dear_o that_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a at_o rome_n take_v great_a care_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o their_o knowledge_n because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v grieve_v they_o so_o much_o to_o hear_v it_o phil._n 2._o 26._o 3._o they_o have_v show_v great_a care_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o preservation_n from_o trouble_n and_o danger_n when_o paul_n will_v have_v adventure_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o tumult_n at_o ephesus_n to_o have_v go_v out_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o the_o disciple_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o act_v 19_o 30_o 31._o when_o the_o disciple_n at_o ptolemais_n have_v hear_v by_o agabus_n what_o trouble_v paul_n shall_v endure_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o beseech_v he_o with_o many_o tear_n so_o earnest_o not_o to_o go_v thither_o that_o they_o even_o break_v his_o heart_n with_o their_o kindness_n act._n 21._o 12_o 13._o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n to_o save_v his_o life_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n adventure_v their_o own_o life_n rome_n 16._o 4._o 4._o they_o have_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v their_o reverence_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o by_o entertain_v they_o glad_o maintain_v they_o and_o minister_a unto_o their_o necessity_n the_o shunamite_n and_o her_o husband_n you_o know_v what_o kindness_n they_o show_v to_o elisha_n and_o what_o entertainment_n they_o give_v he_o 2._o king_n 4._o 8._o 10._o the_o good_a woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o find_v comfort_n in_o his_o doctrine_n minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n luk._n 8._o 3._o lydia_n after_o she_o be_v convert_v constrain_a paul_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o come_v to_o her_o house_n and_o to_o abide_v there_o and_o profess_v she_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o conversion_n if_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o kindness_n act_v 16._o 15._o and_o the_o jailor_n wash_v the_o wound_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o give_v they_o kind_a entertainment_n in_o his_o house_n act_v 16._o 33_o 34._o the_o galatian_n think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o bestow_v upon_o paul_n though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o pluck_v out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n gal._n 4._o
of_o the_o great_a success_n his_o ministry_n have_v among_o they_o at_o his_o first_o come_v unto_o they_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15._o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n say_v act_v 13._o 48._o that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n among_o they_o believe_v these_o caution_n be_v premise_v we_o shall_v yet_o find_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o even_o among_o the_o elect_a themselves_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o receive_n and_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n see_v the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o three_o several_a point_n 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o fruitless_a hearer_n of_o some_o good_a preacher_n and_o yet_o profit_v by_o some_o other_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o very_a holy_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o god_n elect_n that_o have_v hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n himself_o become_v true_a believer_n and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o john_n 10._o 41_o 42._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o of_o those_o five_o thousand_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o two_o sermon_n that_o peter_n make_v act_v 4._o 4._o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o preach_v sundry_a time_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o luk._n 19_o 48._o and_o 21._o 38._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o people_n resort_v daily_o to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o by_o strong_a and_o more_o excellent_a mean_n they_o can_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o yet_o be_v convert_v by_o weak_a mean_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o fruitless_a hearer_n a_o long_a time_n even_o of_o that_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o convert_v he_o by_o and_o yet_o afterward_o profit_n by_o it_o with_o many_o of_o his_o elect_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o stand_v long_o at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n as_o he_o speak_v revel_v 3._o 20._o before_o he_o can_v get_v entrance_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o continue_v the_o mean_v long_o unto_o they_o before_o they_o have_v profit_v by_o they_o many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v like_o young_a samuel_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 10_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o oft_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n before_o they_o can_v answer_v he_o or_o once_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o there_o have_v be_v many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o have_v be_v win_v unto_o god_n yea_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o preacher_n many_o a_o time_n without_o all_o fruit_n by_o who_o ministry_n at_o the_o last_o he_o have_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n elect_n that_o hear_v that_o powerful_a sermon_n of_o peter_n mention_v act_n 2._o and_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o which_o yet_o hear_v he_o at_o another_o time_n be_v convert_v by_o he_o for_o those_o two_o thousand_o that_o we_o read_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 4._o 4._o and_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n as_o may_v appear_v act_n 3._o 12._o 48._o have_v certain_o hear_v that_o sermon_n and_o see_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o sermon_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n till_o god_n have_v prepare_v he_o by_o humble_v he_o great_o through_o before_o affliction_n paul_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n while_o all_o the_o apostle_n continue_v there_o for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 22._o 3._o and_o there_o he_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n act_v 8._o 1._o and_o there_o he_o begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n act._n 26._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o flourish_v there_o do_v hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v sometime_o and_o hear_v steven_n dispute_v with_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o act_n 6._o 9_o and_o yet_o till_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n have_v humble_v he_o all_o this_o do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o the_o elect_n of_o god_n have_v no_o better_a heart_n by_o nature_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n have_v till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o to_o open_v their_o reason_n ear_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n they_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o backward_o and_o untoward_a as_o the_o worst_a they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o ephes_n 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o conversion_n of_o god_n elect_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o free_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n himself_o the_o wind_n blow_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3._o 8._o where_o it_o list_v and_o when_o it_o list_v also_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v borâ—…e_v of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1._o 18._o beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v herein_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o this_o way_n be_v better_a see_v and_o manifest_v than_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v for_o if_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v profit_v by_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v profit_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n will_v be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o mean_n or_o unto_o some_o good_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o only_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o both_o towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o also_o first_o let_v no_o man_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o presumption_n use_v and_o say_v i_o may_v be_v god_n elect_a child_n though_o inever_n receive_v good_a yet_o by_o any_o sermon_n in_o my_o life_n but_o let_v every_o man_n account_v it_o a_o fearful_a sign_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o tremble_a if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o have_v enjoy_v they_o long_o even_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v see_v many_o other_o have_v receive_v great_a good_a by_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n to_o neglect_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v matth._n 10._o 15._o uery_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n do_v witting_o neglect_v to_o regard_n and_o obey_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n present_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n offer_v they_o unto_o he_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n unto_o hardness_n of_o heart_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 3._o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v to_o life_n but_o determine_v to_o destroy_v to_o enjoy_v long_o excellent_a mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o they_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o joh._n 8._o 47._o and_o 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o and_o as_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o that_o speech_n the_o lord_n use_v pro._n 1._o 24._o 28_o 29._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n
god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n dare_v never_o speak_v thus_o bold_o and_o familiar_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o boldness_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v willingness_n and_o desire_v to_o die_v faith_n free_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o die_v this_o we_o shall_v observe_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n that_o when_o death_n have_v come_v to_o they_o in_o his_o most_o ugly_a shape_n they_o have_v not_o fear_v he_o but_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o as_o eliphaz_n say_v job_n 5._o 22._o they_o have_v laugh_v at_o destruction_n thus_o paul_n bring_v in_o the_o faithful_a defy_v and_o insult_v over_o death_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n verse_n 57_o thank_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yea_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v death_n that_o they_o have_v embrace_v it_o when_o it_o come_v and_o desire_v it_o earnest_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o simeon_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o prayer_n unto_o god_n luk._n 2._o 29._o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o yea_o he_o make_v this_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o sigh_v as_o those_o that_o bear_v a_o great_a burden_n vers_n 4._o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o a_o faithful_a man_n but_o though_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o sometime_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o before_o he_o go_v from_o hence_o his_o faith_n will_v free_v he_o from_o this_o fear_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o die_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal._n 37._o 37._o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o faithful_a shall_v thus_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v thus_o desire_v to_o die_v see_v they_o know_v heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o heb._n 9_o 27._o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n if_o they_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n lecture_n the_o seventie_o four_o december_n 4._o 1610._o john_n four_o xlii_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_o persuade_v of_o his_o salvation_n both_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v receive_v it_o now_o let_v we_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o can_v but_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o persuasion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v certainty_n 1_o in_o it_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v god_n word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o sense_n observation_n experience_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o in_o that_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n â—…sal_n 93._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a say_v david_n now_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v not_o build_v his_o persuasion_n upon_o any_o deceivable_a fancy_n but_o upon_o god_n word_n only_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o truth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rome_n 10._o 8._o therefore_o say_v david_n speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n psal._n â—…0_n 10._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o rejoice_v because_o of_o his_o word_n and_o psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n have_v wait_v and_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o his_o word_n if_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v his_o persuasion_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n saâ—…han_n will_v be_v beat_v back_o no_o way_n but_o by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o as_o christ_n resist_v he_o matth._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o may_v he_o be_v full_o assure_v indeed_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o now_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o abolish_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o give_v we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 16._o not_o sure_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o sure_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o john_n say_v 1._o john_n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o 1._o john_n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a why_o but_o will_v you_o say_v who_o can_v bring_v any_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 3._o 16._o and_o verse_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o every_o faithful_a man_n can_v have_v god_n express_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n may_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v it_o indeed_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o 2._o corinthian_n 13._o 5._o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n be_v because_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o 1._o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rome_n 8._o 16._o 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o have_v but_o that_o one_o grace_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o have_v many_o and_o more_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v
shall_v before_o thou_o go_v hence_o recover_v thy_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n again_o see_v this_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o david_n ground_v doubtless_o upon_o god_n promise_n psalm_n 39_o 13._o stay_v thy_o anger_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v not_o yea_o be_v thou_o sure_a it_o will_v return_v with_o advantage_n as_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n use_v to_o do_v psalm_n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n have_v now_o finish_v this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o samaritan_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o certainty_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o do_v build_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o themselves_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n own_o word_n only_o the_o judgement_n that_o other_o who_o we_o reverence_v and_o respect_n have_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o it_o cause_v we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o the_o state_n learned_a man_n parent_n and_o friend_n special_o the_o good_a example_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o have_v great_a force_n thus_o far_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o not_o among_o papist_n or_o infidel_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o his_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v these_o help_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o man_n shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n that_o they_o live_v among_o such_o as_o by_o who_o godly_a and_o honest_a conversation_n they_o be_v win_v to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o but_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o faith_n or_o certainty_n in_o our_o religion_n till_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n john_n baptist_n give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o john_n they_o also_o for_o a_o while_n conceive_v high_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o certain_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n why_o because_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5._o 33_o 35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v we_o not_o only_o to_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o work_v faith_n and_o certainty_n in_o our_o conscience_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v roman_n 10._o 17._o but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o work_v this_o faith_n and_o certainty_n in_o we_o be_v the_o word_n itself_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o paul_n say_v act_v 26._o 22._o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v when_o once_o we_o hear_v god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o teach_v we_o any_o truth_n then_o be_v we_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o not_o before_o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v then_o we_o believe_v no_o long_o because_o man_n teach_v we_o but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o though_o they_o that_o do_v first_o teach_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o like_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v fall_v from_o it_o yet_o will_v not_o we_o forsake_v it_o when_o once_o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o reason_n therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o foundation_n to_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o god_n word_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o deceive_v other_o roman_n 3._o 4._o psalm_n 93._o 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n 1_o and_o whether_o have_v most_o certainty_n the_o papist_n ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o what_o church_n but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o the_o conscience_n can_v with_o any_o certainty_n rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o but_o we_o ground_n our_o faith_n only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n object_n 1._o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v first_o incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o but_o after_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o attain_v to_o further_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n for_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 70._o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o and_o that_o so_o clear_o and_o evident_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v undoubted_o assure_v it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v it_o be_v indeed_o his_o word_n and_o they_o can_v say_v as_o cant._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o â—…oice_n of_o my_o belouâ—…d_n and_o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o bâ—…loved_a that_o knock_v this_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n 52._o 6._o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._o john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v not_o now_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o god_n word_n the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worse_o now_o than_o it_o be_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n in_o vision_n and_o dream_n for_o they_o be_v without_o any_o external_a testimony_n from_o man_n full_o assure_v then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o indeed_o that_o speak_v unto_o they_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n gen._n 22._o 3._o nor_o cornelius_n in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n act_v 10._o 7._o after_o paul_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o he_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o act_v 16._o 10._o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sure_a that_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n than_o they_o can_v be_v of_o his_o speak_n unto_o they_o in_o vision_n 2._o peter_n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n obiâ—…ct_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o
viz._n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o his_o reveal_v will_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o for_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o disenable_v so_o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o sure_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o man_n of_o nazaret_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n mar._n 6._o 6._o and_o he_o marvel_v at_o their_o unbelief_n and_o more_o plain_o mat._n 13._o 58._o he_o do_v not_o many_o great_a work_n there_o for_o their_o vnbelief_n sake_n the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n be_v great_a every_o way_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o some_o forty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a so_o as_o it_o do_v never_o upon_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n of_o the_o lord_n olive_n yet_o do_v he_o break_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heinous_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o god_n reject_v they_o be_v their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n rom._n 11._o 20._o through_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o say_v he_o so_o that_o in_o these_o four_o example_n god_n have_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n how_o much_o he_o abhor_v this_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o bar_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n on_o man_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o some_o example_n of_o god_n dear_a child_n i_o will_v only_o name_v two_o of_o they_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v moses_n a_o man_n high_o in_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n in_o that_o abundance_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o their_o cattle_n shall_v have_v enough_o to_o drink_v number_n 20._o 8._o moses_n do_v not_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o doubt_v and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o truth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o the_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o that_o wicked_a people_n numb_a 20._o 10._o hear_v now_o you_o rebel_n say_v he_o shall_v we_o bring_v you_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o see_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n moses_n for_o this_o for_o this_o sin_n he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12._o yea_o though_o moses_n earnest_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v deut._n 3._o 25._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n of_o lebanon_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o last_o example_n be_v zachary_n a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v he_o a_o son_n luke_n 1._o 13._o zachary_n do_v but_o doubt_n and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o great_a age_n luke_n 1._o 18._o but_o see_v how_o sharp_o god_n punish_v his_o servant_n zachary_n for_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o who_o tongue_n god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o use_n of_o than_o of_o many_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o smite_v dumb_a for_o this_o and_o so_o remain_v full_a forty_o week_n luke_n 1._o 20._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a till_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v two_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o so_o much_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o when_o we_o 1_o believe_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o derogate_v from_o god_n honour_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o when_o we_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n when_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o do_v thereby_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n his_o power_n his_o justice_n his_o goodness_n john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o when_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o god_n word_n dishonour_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o what_o great_a disgrace_n can_v you_o put_v upon_o any_o man_n of_o worth_n than_o to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o because_o infidelity_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n get_v entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v he_o from_o god_n gen._n 3._o 4._o so_o be_v it_o still_o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n there_o it_o begin_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v it_o that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n infidelity_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ungraciousnesse_n and_o when_o once_o man_n begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n then_o begin_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v then_o begin_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_n god_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v first_o for_o exhortation_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o use_v see_v no_o sin_n offend_v god_n so_o much_o as_o infidelity_n no_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bar_n to_o all_o god_n mercy_n no_o sin_n have_v that_o force_n to_o poison_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n we_o be_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n of_o entertain_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v to_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o because_o first_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n full_a of_o infidelity_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n so_o often_o check_v his_o elect_a disciple_n for_o this_o matth._n 6._o 30._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o second_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v our_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o comfort_n be_v strive_v therefore_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o confirm_v thy_o heart_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n and_o four_o principal_a mean_n i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o in_o this_o case_n 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v of_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n matth._n 5._o 18._o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o precise_a god_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 3._o
joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o believe_v nevertheless_o assure_o in_o he_o though_o you_o do_v never_o see_v he_o 4_o the_o true_a believer_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n not_o only_o in_o those_o truth_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o help_n from_o sense_n or_o reason_n to_o confirm_v he_o but_o even_o where_o they_o be_v both_o against_o he_o rom._n 4._o 18._o abraham_n against_o hope_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n believe_v under_o hope_n of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o serve_v use_v first_o for_o instruction_n second_o for_o reproof_n three_o for_o comfort_n first_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o teacher_n second_o to_o the_o hearer_n 1_o to_o we_o that_o be_v teacher_n since_o our_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n else_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n that_o therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v good_a evidence_n from_o the_o word_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v mar._n 4._o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o teach_v the_o word_n improve_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n see_v the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 15._o 9_o by_o faith_n we_o stand_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o faith_n we_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 16._o and_o this_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o seek_v good_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o both_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o in_o private_a and_o in_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o to_o hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o to_o mark_v well_o how_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n every_o christian_n shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o word_n in_o our_o house_n to_o read_v on_o when_o we_o will_v and_o a_o foul_a sin_n not_o to_o make_v our_o use_n of_o it_o this_o god_n complain_v of_o as_o of_o a_o foul_a sin_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o hos._n 8._o 12._o and_o the_o prophet_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v describe_v he_o by_o this_o psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o happiness_n unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v describe_v psal._n 1._o and_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v till_o thou_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n word_n so_o likewise_o when_o we_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o hear_v with_o judgement_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v the_o zeal_n or_o utterance_n of_o our_o teacher_n as_o to_o mark_v well_o how_o they_o ground_n that_o that_o they_o teach_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 9_o this_o i_o pray_v say_v paul_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n for_o this_o those_o nobleman_n of_o berea_n be_v commend_v act_v 17._o 11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o carnal_a man_n he_o that_o want_v faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o john_n 3._o 36._o and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o most_o man_n want_v true_a faith_n because_o the_o faith_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o upon_o sense_n they_o believe_v no_o far_o than_o they_o see_v this_o shall_v appear_v evident_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v ground_v not_o upon_o god_n word_n but_o upon_o sense_n those_o truth_n that_o they_o see_v general_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o man_n those_o they_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v but_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o man_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o ground_n in_o god_n word_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v i_o may_v instance_n this_o in_o sundry_a particular_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v whereas_o he_o who_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n like_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o because_o he_o see_v it_o reject_v by_o man_n but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o case_n this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n to_o man_n pro._n 17._o 17._o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o love_v i_o thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v eve_o ry_o false_a way_n psal._n 119._o 126_o 127_o 128._o he_o that_o indeed_o love_v god_n truth_n will_v love_v it_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o god_n justice_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o when_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o judgement_n they_o can_v believe_v indeed_o he_o be_v just_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o terrible_a thunder_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n they_o can_v tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v past_a they_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o they_o hear_v speak_v out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o their_o sin_n can_v move_v they_o one_o whit_n whereas_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o ground_n his_o faith_n upon_o god_n word_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o pro._n 28._o 14._o and_o be_v much_o more_o assure_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n than_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v they_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n esa._n 66._o 2._o so_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n concern_v thing_n not_o see_v though_o himself_o be_v express_o exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n yet_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n heb._n 11._o 7._o for_o this_o the_o ninevite_n be_v commend_v jonah_n 3._o 4_o 5._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o jonab_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n though_o they_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fear_v 3_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o upon_o sense_n only_o he_o be_v indeed_o oft_o very_o confident_a of_o god_n favour_n both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n eccles._n 9_o 7._o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o assurance_n he_o say_v he_o see_v god_n love_n and_o feel_v it_o daily_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n psal._n 10._o 5._o but_o alas_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o false_a ground_n eccles._n 9_o 2._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o that_o that_o be_v before_o they_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v and_o
read_v in_o the_o word_n though_o he_o see_v or_o feel_v little_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n for_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o timothy_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o promise_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o account_v with_o he_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 2_o corinth_n 7._o 1._o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o know_v they_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o yet_o be_v often_o perplex_v because_o all_o sensible_a token_n 3._o of_o his_o favour_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v take_v from_o they_o first_o in_o thy_o outward_a affliction_n and_o distress_n acquaint_v thyself_o well_o with_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o thou_o namely_o such_o as_o that_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psalm_n 34._o 10._o second_o assure_v thyself_o god_n withhold_v from_o thou_o the_o sensible_a performance_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v whether_o thou_o can_v believe_v though_o thou_o see_v not_o to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no_o deut._n 8._o 2._o three_o give_v thou_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o say_v as_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o assure_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n first_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o promise_n who_o christ_n ever_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 2._o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o do_v accompany_v a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o 29._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o second_o rest_v assure_v god_n do_v this_o for_o thy_o profit_n he_o always_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o three_o consider_v not_o too_o much_o of_o nor_o reason_n too_o much_o with_o thy_o temptation_n abraham_n consider_v not_o think_v not_o much_o upon_o nor_o reason_v with_o or_o object_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n rom._n 4._o 19_o four_o though_o thou_o feel_v nothing_o yet_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 56._o 10._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n lecture_n the_o ninety_o one_o june_n 25._o john_n four_o xlviii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o two_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o obstinacy_n and_o aggravate_v their_o infidelity_n by_o their_o wilfulness_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v oft_o charge_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o rejection_n john_n 5._o 40._o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o rom._n 11._o 25._o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o they_o have_v have_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o shepherd_n and_o simeon_n and_o anna_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v wrought_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v from_o hence_o then_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o this_o great_o aggravate_v every_o 4._o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o man_n sin_n not_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n but_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o mean_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v observe_v the_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o you_o shall_v ever_o find_v he_o hate_v the_o man_n that_o sin_n wilful_o against_o the_o mean_n above_o all_o other_o first_o in_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n though_o turk_n and_o pagan_n that_o never_o sin_v wilful_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o not_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v damn_v and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o rom._n 2._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n yet_o shall_v there_o be_v certain_o in_o those_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o least_o measure_n whereof_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o no_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v and_o because_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v unconceaveable_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a it_o pass_v man_n reason_n to_o imagine_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o degree_n in_o it_o great_a odds_o and_o difference_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n have_v appoint_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a torment_n in_o that_o lake_n for_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o against_o the_o mean_n than_o for_o any_o other_o sinner_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o 15._o of_o every_o city_n that_o refuse_v the_o word_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n and_o of_o capernaum_n that_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v but_o do_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hear_v matth._n 11._o 24._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o grecian_a and_o why_o of_o the_o jew_n first_o or_o chief_o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v above_o the_o grecian_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o those_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a plague_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n god_n show_v this_o also_o evident_o in_o those_o he_o inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o good_a name_n in_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n for_o first_o though_o god_n in_o this_o life_n show_v wonderful_a patience_n in_o bear_v with_o sinner_n yet_o some_o he_o can_v forbear_v till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o jame_v 1._o 15._o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o perfection_n of_o sin_n be_v this_o when_o man_n grow_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v thus_o say_v daniel_n to_o belthasar_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n dan._n 5._o 20._o when_o his_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n be_v harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n that_o some_o judgement_n or_o
other_o be_v near_o unto_o a_o man_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v thus_o harden_v and_o grow_v obstinate_a in_o pride_n or_o in_o drunkenness_n or_o in_o uncleanness_n or_o in_o oppression_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n that_o the_o prophet_n tell_v amazia_n to_o his_o face_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 16._o he_o know_v by_o that_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v indeed_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o never_o come_v any_o strange_a and_o common_a judgement_n upon_o they_o till_o they_o grow_v to_o this_o dan._n 9_o 6._o we_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o us._n second_o god_n never_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o temporal_a judgement_n against_o any_o sinner_n as_o against_o those_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o obstinate_o neglect_v and_o rebel_v against_o they_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psal._n 89._o 7._o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 12._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o three_o and_o principal_o in_o god_n spiritual_a judgement_n we_o may_v discern_v this_o 1._o such_o as_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n from_o they_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v for_o this_o people_n have_v close_v thâ—…ir_n own_o eye_n matt._n 13._o 14_o 15._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess._n 2_o 10_o 11._o 2._o such_o as_o use_v obstinate_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o unto_o beastly_a and_o vile_a affection_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o to_o see_v such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n if_o they_o prove_v bad_a to_o become_v of_o all_o bad_a man_n the_o most_o profane_a and_o ungracious_a if_o you_o see_v child_n of_o most_o godly_a parent_n people_n that_o have_v live_v under_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n prove_v such_o wonder_v not_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manasse_n the_o son_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o wrought_v more_o wicked_o than_o all_o the_o amoritâ—…s_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o 2._o king_n 21._o 11._o 3._o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o some_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v never_o comfort_v they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v which_o be_v the_o grievous_a plague_n of_o all_o plague_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o iâ—…alousie_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o deut._n 29._o 20._o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o be_v the_o presumption_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v that_o be_v in_o that_o man_n see_v this_o in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 12._o the_o lord_n harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n exod._n 8._o 15._o 19_o 32._o he_o have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n or_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o move_v with_o his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o reason_n 1._o this_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n argue_v that_o sin_n have_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o man_n love_v it_o unfeigned_o and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n hate_v it_o so_o much_o psal._n 11._o 5._o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v iniquity_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n and_o 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o our_o sin_n be_v then_o become_v our_o idol_n and_o god_n these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n ezek._n 14._o 3._o when_o we_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o 2._o it_o argue_v a_o rebellion_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o his_o word_n job_n 34._o 37._o he_o add_v rebellion_n unto_o his_o sin_n and_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 23._o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n yea_o this_o obstinacy_n will_v bring_v the_o heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o that_o impardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o mere_a malice_n against_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_v wilful_o heb._n 10._o 26._o and_o david_n psal._n 19_o 13._o speak_v of_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o of_o the_o next_o step_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o for_o exhortation_n and_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o comfort_n also_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o 1._o any_o sin_n and_o to_o count_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o viz._n to_o have_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a heart_n this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o god_n elect_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o act_v 2._o 41._o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n act_v 17._o 11._o four_o note_n we_o may_v try_v this_o by_o 1._o when_o in_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o go_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n willing_a to_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v us._n act_n 10_o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 2._o when_o our_o reason_n be_v so_o captivate_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o dispute_v nor_o cavil_v against_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o affection_n job_n 6._o 24._o teach_v i_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o understand_v wherein_o i_o have_v err_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v god_n word_n and_o be_v inform_v in_o his_o will_n by_o any_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a when_o we_o dare_v not_o reject_v good_a counsel_n and_o admoâ—…ition_n from_o any_o isaiah_n 11._o 6._o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o show_v a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v it_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n for_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o 2._o light_n isaiah_n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o no_o sinner_n under_o heaven_n have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_n as_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n have_v they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o excuse_v of_o their_o sin_n all_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v do_v obstinate_o and_o wilful_o but_o two_o special_a sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v reprove_v here_o first_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o wilful_a against_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n two_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o first_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v because_o they_o think_v their_o ignorance_n will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o they_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v the_o quiet_a for_o it_o and_o these_o be_v like_o felix_n act_v 24._o 26._o who_o when_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o trouble_v by_o paul_n ministry_n will_v hear_v he_o no_o long_o but_o alas_o this_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o
lord_n say_v gen._n 18._o 20._o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sin_n exceed_v grievous_a but_o what_o make_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o great_a look_v gen._n 19_o 4._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v this_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n compass_v lot_n house_n from_o the_o young_a even_o to_o the_o old_a all_o the_o people_n even_o from_o all_o quarter_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a with_o that_o beastly_a filthynesse_n they_o do_v all_o burn_n with_o that_o lust_n the_o three_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n before_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o as_o this_o that_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o see_v this_o in_o jer._n 5._o 7._o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o and_o verse_n 9_o shall_v not_o i_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o why_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n verse_n 7._o they_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n in_o harlot_n house_n and_o verse_n 8._o every_o man_n neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n adultery_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v this_o also_o the_o child_n gather_v the_o wood_n and_o the_o father_n kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n knead_v the_o dough_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7._o 18._o 20._o a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n have_v break_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 11._o 9_o 11._o the_o like_a complaint_n we_o shall_v find_v ezek._n 22._o 6._o behold_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o in_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o his_o power_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o verse_n 11._o every_o one_o have_v commit_v abomination_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o every_o one_o have_v wicked_o defile_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o in_o thou_o have_v every_o one_o force_v his_o own_o sister_n even_o his_o father_n daughter_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v come_v you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o chief_o dan._n 9_o 11._o yea_o all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n and_o have_v turn_v back_o and_o have_v not_o hear_v thy_o voice_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o us._n in_o all_o these_o example_n we_o see_v that_o while_o sin_v keep_v itself_o within_o any_o bound_n the_o lord_n do_v forbear_v to_o bring_v these_o common_a and_o general_a calamity_n upon_o man_n but_o when_o like_o a_o flood_n it_o overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o run_v over_o all_o then_o can_v god_n forbear_v no_o long_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n most_o man_n count_v this_o a_o sufficient_a 1_o excuse_n and_o defence_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v or_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o they_o hold_v as_o most_o man_n do_v and_o do_v as_o most_o man_n do_v they_o make_v the_o example_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n first_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n they_o hold_v this_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v to_o church_n only_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o man_n do_v so_o even_o the_o wise_a man_n we_o know_v they_o faith_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 5._o second_o let_v all_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o against_o some_o sin_n as_o the_o rest_n upon_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o many_o popish_a custom_n give_v and_o answer_v of_o challenge_n follow_v the_o new_a fashion_n the_o immodesty_n of_o woman_n in_o their_o apparel_n and_o attire_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o be_v sin_n only_o because_o they_o be_v so_o general_a and_o in_o fashion_n every_o where_o in_o this_o point_n our_o people_n be_v like_o those_o we_o read_v of_o jer._n 44._o 17._o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o so_o we_o have_v do_v so_o both_o we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o let_v we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n never_o so_o clear_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o sundry_a duty_n as_o to_o have_v prayer_n in_o our_o family_n etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v so_o a_o few_o precise_a fool_n who_o every_o body_n deride_v john_n 7._o 48_o 49._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n beleene_n in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v four_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o swear_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n they_o bless_v and_o secure_a and_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o ezek._n 16._o 54._o thou_o have_v comfort_v they_o of_o sodom_n say_v god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o this_o corruption_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o some_o remedy_n against_o it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n 1._o consider_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o that_o way_n which_o the_o most_o man_n take_v be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n that_o if_o we_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o well_o matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o most_o have_v ever_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o 14._o christ_n true_a flock_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12._o 32._o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o strange_a speech_n luke_n 6._o 26._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o 2._o if_o we_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o have_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o our_o mind_n or_o to_o take_v our_o part_n they_o can_v plead_v for_o us._n 1._o sam._n 2._o 25._o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o those_o which_o by_o their_o example_n or_o otherwise_o have_v draw_v we_o to_o sin_n will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o pity_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o we_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o judgement_n what_o comfort_n can_v the_o companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n yield_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v on_o their_o deathbed_n sure_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n do_v to_o judas_n when_o they_o have_v draw_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n when_o he_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n cry_v to_o they_o mat._n 27._o 4._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o but_o say_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v our_o part_n alas_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o unto_o a_o account_n they_o can_v shroud_v we_o from_o god_n wrath_n earthly_a prince_n be_v fain_o oft_o to_o spare_v malefactor_n because_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a and_o have_v many_o to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o david_n do_v joab_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 39_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o pro._n 11._o 21._o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a what_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o stand_v against_o god_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n as_o one_o man_n behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n isaiah_n
in_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o shall_v much_o offend_v god_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o their_o delight_n if_o they_o shall_v keep_v company_n or_o follow_v their_o calling_n or_o be_v merry_a at_o any_o time_n or_o use_v recreation_n second_o in_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v keep_v myself_o in_o my_o own_o element_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v not_o from_o the_o physician_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n yet_o have_v i_o reserve_v this_o preseruative_n for_o the_o last_o place_n because_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o three_o former_a will_v much_o help_v you_o to_o receive_v this_o with_o profit_n and_o not_o with_o hurt_n for_o first_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o this_o point_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o rest_n must_v go_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n i_o have_v none_o for_o they_o to_o such_o i_o say_v as_o delight_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a and_o absurd_a thing_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o wise_a man_n to_o see_v a_o ungracious_a man_n so_o merry_a and_o jocund_a pro._n 19_o 10._o god_n have_v create_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o none_o else_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o second_o if_o a_o man_n use_v thing_n without_o sobriety_n and_o affect_v they_o too_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a comfort_n than_o these_o he_o shall_v never_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o it_o be_v make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n psal._n 24._o 4._o to_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o surfeit_v and_o take_v too_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n prou._n 25._o 16._o if_o you_o have_v find_v honey_n say_v solomon_n eat_v that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v over_o full_a and_o vomit_v it_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v that_o many_o take_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o prou._n 14._o 13._o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n yet_o certain_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v right_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o be_v overcome_v with_o sadness_n and_o to_o make_v it_o cheerful_a this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o contrary_a even_o by_o the_o restraint_n god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o mourning_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o fast_a because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n levit._n 23._o 27._o and_o 29._o 32._o man_n may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o liberal_a use_n of_o god_n creature_n in_o those_o day_n i_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v three_o whole_a week_n i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n neither_o come_v flesh_n nor_o wine_n in_o my_o mouth_n neither_o do_v i_o anoint_v myself_o at_o all_o till_o three_o whole_a week_n be_v fulfil_v dan._n 10._o 2_o 3._o nor_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o their_o lawful_a calling_n whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o do_v any_o work_n in_o that_o same_o day_n that_o same_o soul_n will_v i_o destroy_v from_o among_o his_o people_n levit._n 23._o 30._o nor_o allow_v to_o themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o society_n let_v the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bedchamber_n joel_n 2._o 16._o in_o it_o man_n separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n zach._n 7._o 3._o the_o husband_n keep_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a fast_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o zach._n 12._o 12._o nor_o use_v recreation_n nor_o the_o mean_n of_o mirth_n god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mourning_n for_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n do_v forbear_v their_o sing_n and_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o mirth_n prefer_v jerusalem_n before_o their_o chief_a joy_n psalm_n 137._o 4_o 6._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o these_o be_v good_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n first_o for_o a_o liberal_a diet_n we_o know_v what_o be_v say_v pro._n 31._o 6_o 7._o give_v you_o strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v special_o not_o upon_o conscience_n and_o conceit_n of_o unlawfulnesse_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n second_o for_o society_n what_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v we_o may_v find_v by_o this_o that_o satan_n best_a advantage_n to_o tempt_v christ_n be_v when_o he_o be_v all_o alone_a in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o utter_o bar_v from_o all_o society_n of_o man_n matth._n 4._o 1._o three_o for_o follow_v our_o calling_n the_o many_o promise_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v diligent_o in_o their_o calling_n prove_v it_o plain_o when_o thou_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o psal._n 128._o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o deut._n 2._o 7._o the_o sleep_n of_o a_o labour_a man_n be_v sweet_a eccl._n 5._o 12._o and_o for_o they_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n upon_o no_o pretence_n of_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o for_o too_o long_a a_o time_n may_v altogether_o deprive_v himself_o of_o these_o outward_a comfort_n may_v have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o david_n even_o then_o when_o he_o have_v as_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v as_o any_o poor_a sinner_n can_v have_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 20._o 4._o 29._o 31._o when_o the_o child_n be_v dead_a though_o the_o remembrance_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n die_v not_o with_o the_o child_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o wash_v and_o anoint_v himself_o yea_o he_o use_v again_o the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n he_o exercise_v himself_o again_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n and_o show_v great_a severity_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n lecture_n the_o ninety_o five_o july_n 10._o 1611._o john_n four_o xlix_o l._n we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o ruler_n which_o be_v set_v down_o ver._n 49_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o care_n and_o fear_v and_o grief_n for_o his_o son_n as_o he_o can_v not_o mind_v what_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v trouble_v or_o move_v at_o all_o with_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n he_o receive_v from_o he_o though_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o worldly_a grief_n and_o affliction_n if_o it_o be_v extreme_a and_o violent_a be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n uncapable_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n unable_a to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n and_o unfit_a also_o to_o pray_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o first_o use_v i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o persuade_v every_o christian_n to_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o prevent_v and_o keep_v his_o own_o heart_n from_o immoderate_a sorrow_n special_o from_o worldly_a thing_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o proceed_v the_o last_o day_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o another_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o we_o will_v proceed_v unto_o that_o that_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o last_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v to_o dissuade_v all_o man_n from_o put_v off_o the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o until_o the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o present_o and_o without_o delay_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o best_a health_n and_o to_o make_v his_o best_a benefit_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o get_v good_a ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n before_o affliction_n come_v while_o his_o mind_n and_o memory_n be_v free_a and_o his_o heart_n cheerful_a this_o we_o know_v be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o solomon_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a daey_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n of_o affliction_n wherein_o
the_o professor_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o they_o hear_v nothing_o they_o talk_v of_o nothing_o so_o willing_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o even_o of_o their_o brethren_n psal._n 50._o 20._o thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o talk_n that_o man_n will_v sit_v so_o long_o at_o and_o so_o willing_o as_o this_o pro._n 18._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o a_o tale-bearer_n be_v as_o flattery_n and_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n o_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o glad_o pry_v into_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o we_o that_o be_v fellow-servant_n do_v into_o the_o infirmity_n one_o of_o another_o who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o psal._n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v straight_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v let_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o also_o show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o as_o he_o do_v unwilling_o see_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n num._n 23._o 21._o and_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o their_o transgression_n micah_n 7._o 18._o so_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o do_v let_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n servant_n three_o thou_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o when_o his_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n be_v such_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o then_o that_o thou_o despise_v he_o not_o nor_o reject_v he_o for_o his_o infirmity_n not_o for_o error_n in_o judgement_n let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n rom._n 14._o 3._o 10._o not_o for_o infirmity_n and_o slip_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n mat._n 18._o 10._o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o where_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o faithful_a so_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o stature_n as_o verse_n 2._o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o contemptible_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o many_o error_n and_o infirmity_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o comparison_n he_o use_v vers_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o despise_v so_o little_a and_o mean_a a_o christian_n as_o through_o his_o error_n and_o fall_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stray_n and_o lose_a sheep_n and_o mark_v our_o saviour_n reason_n for_o this_o vers_n 10._o because_o god_n despise_v they_o not_o but_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o have_v appoint_v his_o angel_n to_o guard_n and_o attend_v they_o yea_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n chief_o for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o despise_v they_o not_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o offend_v this_o way_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_o good_a christian_n they_o that_o pretend_v great_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o good_a man_n and_o even_o to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n yet_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v despiser_n of_o these_o little_a one_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n to_o judge_v one_o another_o if_o any_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n but_o even_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o church_n about_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n if_o we_o discern_v in_o any_o professor_n never_o so_o little_a frowardness_n or_o unthankfulness_n or_o pride_n or_o such_o like_a corruption_n though_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n straight_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v sure_o he_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a man_n he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a despise_v of_o christ_n little_a one_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v rom._n 14._o 34._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o he_o add_v present_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n the_o second_o sign_n of_o this_o be_v the_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n to_o estrange_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o in_o affection_n in_o countenance_n in_o society_n for_o every_o small_a infirmity_n they_o discern_v one_o in_o another_o this_o be_v also_o a_o plain_a despise_v of_o christ_n little_a one_o and_o a_o spice_n of_o that_o foul_a sin_n that_o the_o prophet_n note_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n isaiah_n 65._o 5._o which_o say_v stand_v apart_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o of_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v that_o though_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o meet_v at_o the_o wedding_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a purification_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o for_o that_o their_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n shun_v their_o company_n and_o society_n john_n 2._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 42._o that_o as_o they_o do_v join_v together_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n so_o they_o be_v not_o strange_a one_o to_o another_o but_o maintain_v a_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o society_n together_o vers_fw-la 46._o they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o doubtless_o do_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n certain_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v enlive_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v strange_a one_o unto_o another_o not_o love_n only_o but_o brotherly_a kindness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o 2._o peter_n 1._o 7._o a_o three_o sign_n of_o this_o be_v the_o general_a neglect_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v or_o strengthen_v a_o weak_a brother_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o observe_v every_o fault_n in_o a_o weak_a brother_n to_o dislike_v he_o for_o it_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o also_o to_o other_o but_o neither_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o by_o brotherly_a admonition_n will_v we_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a despise_v of_o christ_n little_a one_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2._o thess._n 3_o 15._o we_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n who_o we_o refuse_v to_o admonish_v now_o because_o this_o be_v so_o general_a a_o fault_n and_o such_o a_o fault_n as_o great_o hinder_v not_o only_o the_o love_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o we_o and_o the_o comfort_n that_o christian_n may_v find_v in_o their_o mutual_a society_n but_o also_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n by_o what_o mean_v every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v master_v and_o sudue_v this_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o straight_o charge_v to_o show_v our_o love_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o christ_n little_a one_o we_o know_v it_o be_v oft_o make_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o can_v love_v the_o brethren_n when_o he_o can_v love_v a_o christian_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o now_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n when_o we_o can_v love_v and_o esteem_v such_o as_o excel_v in_o grace_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v love_v god_n servant_n herod_n himself_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v of_o john_n mar._n 6._o 20._o but_o therein_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n when_o we_o can_v love_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o brother_n though_o we_o do_v see_v sundry_a fault_n and_o infirmity_n in_o he_o the_o love_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v oft_o note_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o true_a love_n ephes._n 1._o 15._o col._n 1._o 4._o phil._n 1._o 5._o mark_v therefore_o how_o oft_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o respect_n to_o
the_o weak_a christian_a him-that_a be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o rom._n 14._o 1._o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15._o 1._o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o liberty_n of_o you_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a 1._o cor._n 8_o 9_o if_o any_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n through_o infirmity_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6._o 1._o support_n the_o weak_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o how_o many_o and_o how_o gross_a infirmity_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n who_o heart_n yet_o be_v find_v and_o upright_o before_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o dare_v not_o but_o love_v he_o and_o esteem_v well_o of_o he_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o and_o such_o in_o who_o thou_o see_v so_o many_o fault_n can_v possible_o be_v god_n child_n consider_v therefore_o and_o weigh_v this_o well_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o sound_o regenerate_v and_o yet_o have_v many_o strange_a infirmity_n in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o may_v be_v long_o ere_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v god_n child_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n it_o be_v say_v even_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a john_n 20._o 9_o see_v also_o what_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v in_o james_n and_o john_n mar._n 10._o 37._o what_o strange_a peevishness_n and_o frowardness_n be_v in_o barnabas_n act_v 15._o 39_o see_v how_o impatient_a job_n be_v job_n 3._o 1._o and_o how_o rebellious_o jonah_n murmur_v against_o god_n jonah_n 4._o 3._o 8_o 9_o how_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n both_o dissemble_v gal._n 2._o 13._o these_o thing_n i_o repeat_v not_o to_o encourage_v or_o give_v comfort_n unto_o any_o that_o live_v secure_o in_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n for_o first_o he_o that_o do_v so_o sin_n presumptuous_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v god_n will_v never_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o deut._n 29._o 19_o special_o when_o he_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o make_v that_o a_o bawd_n to_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o imboldner_n of_o he_o in_o it_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 8._o second_o none_o of_o these_o who_o i_o have_v name_v do_v walk_v in_o these_o sin_n nor_o wallow_v in_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v this_o only_o to_o stay_v man_n from_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o man_n for_o their_o fault_n sure_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o any_o that_o profess_v religion_n far_o less_o fault_n than_o these_o that_o i_o have_v name_v we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v be_v these_o your_o professor_n fie_o upon_o these_o hypocrite_n for_o shame_n follow_v sermon_n no_o long_o carry_v the_o bible_n no_o long_o under_o thy_o arm_n but_o stay_v thyself_o man_n and_o say_v as_o psal._n 73._o 15._o if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v judge_v this_o behold_v i_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o thy_o child_n the_o three_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n be_v the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n how_o many_o and_o gross_a they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o even_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o call_n this_o remedy_n we_o shall_v find_v prescribe_v jam._n 3._o 1._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n or_o teacher_n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o prescribe_v as_o a_o remedy_n ver._n 2._o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o fin_n all_o so_o gal._n 6._o when_o he_o have_v say_v ver._n 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n he_o add_v ver._n 3._o for_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o ver._n 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n mat._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o can_v see_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v meek_a that_o be_v void_a of_o pride_n and_o malice_n against_o other_o mat._n 7._o 5._o hypocrite_n first_o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n the_o four_o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n be_v the_o evil_n and_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v draw_v upon_o himself_o by_o this_o sin_n and_o those_o i_o find_v to_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v other_o that_o will_v be_v as_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o mislike_v and_o slander_n and_o judge_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o do_v thus_o unto_o thy_o brother_n that_o will_v have_v as_o little_a care_n of_o thy_o credit_n as_o thou_o have_v have_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o thy_o brother_n this_o be_v plain_a matth._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o luke_n 6._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v mete_v the_o same_o measure_n to_o we_o again_o that_o we_o have_v measure_v to_o other_o man_n second_o this_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o like_a temptation_n whereby_o thy_o brother_n be_v draw_v to_o evil_a this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o certain_o to_o this_o may_v many_o impute_v their_o own_o foul_a slip_n that_o they_o be_v so_o rigorous_a and_o extreme_a in_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o brethren_n when_o themselves_o seem_v to_o stand_v three_o this_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o thou_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o torment_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o matth._n 18._o 34._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v as_o psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v let_v we_o be_v more_o spare_v and_o charitable_a in_o censure_v of_o our_o brethren_n lecture_n the_o ninety_o nine_o septemb_n 3._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o two_o other_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o use_n then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a it_o may_v make_v they_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o encouragement_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v need_n of_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o who_o have_v great_a care_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v sad_a heart_n and_o be_v subject_a more_o to_o fear_n than_o any_o other_o and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o grow_v from_o this_o principal_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o many_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n put_v they_o into_o continual_a fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o accept_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v this_o have_v be_v the_o old_a complaint_n of_o god_n people_n esa._n 49._o 14._o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o save_v grace_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v many_o frailty_n his_o heart_n be_v upright_o then_o may_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v he_o nor_o like_o the_o worse_a of_o he_o for_o any_o of_o his_o infirmity_n as_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o esa._n 49._o 15._o so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o heaviness_n and_o uncheerfulnesse_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 4â—…_n 11._o why_o
but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o rome_n 6._o 12._o 3_o he_o not_o only_o accept_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o our_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n but_o even_o delight_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o they_o cant._n 2._o 14._o he_o account_v all_o our_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n esa._n 5._o 4._o yea_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v so_o for_o christ_n cast_v of_o his_o odour_n into_o they_o and_o so_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n reu._n 8._o 3._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o septemb_n 10._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o gracious_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o who_o he_o do_v discern_v truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v bear_v much_o with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o their_o service_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o infirmity_n that_o therefore_o we_o will_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n by_o diligent_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o find_v that_o there_o be_v this_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o stir_v up_o myself_o and_o you_o all_o to_o this_o care_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v sound_a and_o upright_o in_o heart_n second_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n three_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o first_o the_o man_n that_o know_v his_o heart_n void_a of_o hypocrisy_n though_o he_o have_v many_o 1._o weakness_n and_o frailty_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n and_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v oft_o say_v the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o every_o man_n action_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n they_o proceed_v from_o jer._n 17._o 10._o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n 1_o reg._n 8._o 39_o be_v merciful_a and_o do_v and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n he_o accept_v abel_n sacrifice_n not_o cain_n abraham_n laugh_v not_o sarah_n mary_n question_n not_o zacharies_n esteem_v more_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n that_o one_o give_v than_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o another_o give_v of_o the_o widow_n two_o mite_n more_o than_o of_o all_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n luke_n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o say_v god_n esteem_v every_o man_n according_a to_o that_o grace_n he_o discern_v in_o he_o the_o man_n that_o have_v any_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o word_n and_o action_n that_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n mark_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o and_o the_o lord_n seal_v upon_o they_o eph._n 4._o 30._o but_o why_o be_v this_o respect_n that_o god_n have_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o respect_v of_o the_o heart_n sure_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a seat_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o every_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n call_v oft_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o now_o as_o god_n esteem_v of_o every_o man_n action_n according_a to_o that_o heart_n and_o inward_a grace_n it_o proceed_v from_o so_o yet_o he_o esteem_v man_n not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v as_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o soundness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o though_o that_o one_o be_v exceed_o small_a and_o weak_a as_o that_o little_a spark_n in_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o you_o know_v a_o very_a little_a spark_n will_v make_v flax_n to_o smoke_n mat._n 12._o 20._o he_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mark_v therefore_o how_o oft_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o most_o infallible_a note_n of_o god_n child_n joh._n 1._o 47._o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n say_v christ_n of_o nathaniel_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n psal._n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o happy_a man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o add_v and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o ver._n 11._o be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yes_o but_o who_o be_v righteous_a if_o none_o may_v rejoice_v but_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a therefore_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n hear_v what_o a_o prayer_n the_o prophet_n make_v psal._n 125._o 4._o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v the_o lord_n answer_v to_o that_o prayer_n esa._n 63._o 8._o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o i_o be_v their_o saviour_n mark_v what_o comfort_n the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v find_v in_o this_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v seethe_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n esa._n 38._o 3._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o every_o 2._o hypocrite_n of_o every_o man_n who_o have_v a_o false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n for_o let_v such_o a_o one_o live_v never_o so_o civil_o before_o man_n yea_o let_v he_o perform_v never_o so_o good_a duty_n and_o such_o as_o god_n command_v yet_o 1._o he_o do_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n god_n accept_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n 2_o chro._n 25._o 2._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o sound_a heart_n 2._o his_o state_n shall_v be_v fearful_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o vile_a liver_n mat._n 24._o 51_o god_n will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3._o when_o god_n do_v by_o affliction_n awaken_v his_o conscience_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o unsoundnes_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v usual_o as_o little_a comfort_n as_o hope_v in_o god_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o much_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o lewd_a man_n in_o the_o world_n job_n 27._o 8._o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n if_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n and_o 36._o 13_o 14._o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n increase_v the_o wrath_n for_o they_o call_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o their_o soul_n die_v in_o youth_n and_o their_o life_n among_o the_o whore-monger_n the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o may_v move_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n well_o 3._o and_o try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n and_o soundness_n in_o they_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o deceitful_a jer._n 17._o 9_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o hypocrisy_n and_o falseness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a but_o
all_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o himself_o not_o know_v it_o second_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o nothing_o but_o nature_n may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o first_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o many_o sin_n as_o the_o pharisee_n glory_v he_o be_v luke_n 18._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o incest_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o yea_o more_o free_a than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n abimelech_n will_v never_o have_v desire_v sarah_n if_o he_o have_v know_v she_o have_v be_v another_o man_n wife_n gen._n 20._o 5._o second_o he_o may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o and_o therein_o go_v beyond_o many_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o may_v show_v much_o justice_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v luk._n 18._o 11._o i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v he_o may_v give_v much_o to_o the_o poor_a mat._n 6._o 2._o the_o hypocrite_n give_v alm_n in_o synagogue_n and_o street_n and_o have_v a_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o he_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o his_o alm_n have_v not_o be_v large_a and_o bountiful_a he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n and_o a_o kind_n and_o thankful_a man_n to_o his_o friend_n mat._n 5._o 46._o the_o publican_n be_v such_o he_o may_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n ahab_n be_v even_o too_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o 1_o reg._n 20._o 32._o three_o yea_o he_o may_v have_v great_a show_n in_o he_o of_o sanctification_n he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o a_o check_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n when_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o conscience_n will_v sometime_o be_v ready_a to_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o his_o thought_n to_o accuse_v he_o rom._n 2._o 15._o he_o may_v have_v some_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o pray_v as_o even_o the_o mariner_n have_v jon._n 1._o 5._o yea_o to_o join_v fast_v with_o prayer_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n profess_v they_o do_v and_o glory_n in_o it_o esa._n 58._o 3._o he_o may_v show_v great_a love_n to_o god_n word_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o esa._n 58._o 2._o they_o seek_v i_o early_o and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n even_o as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteous_o yea_o he_o may_v do_v this_o not_o in_o show_n and_o pretence_n only_o but_o unfeigned_o mar._n 6._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o yea_o the_o word_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o leave_v many_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o before_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n to_o lead_v his_o life_n like_o a_o christian._n mar._n 6._o 20._o when_o herod_n hear_v john_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v of_o certain_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n you_o see_v then_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v thus_o i_o have_v these_o and_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o i_o therefore_o i_o be_o god_n child_n but_o every_o man_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o desire_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o sound_a comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v need_v to_o search_v and_o examine_v diligent_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o upright_o and_o sanctify_a heart_n yea_o or_o no._n satisfy_v not_o thyself_o with_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o goodness_n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n yea_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o work_n as_o david_n do_v search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o three_o there_o be_v much_o evil_a and_o corruption_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v as_o a_o little_a fire_n in_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n as_o a_o little_a corn_n in_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o chaff_n mix_v and_o intermingle_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o we_o all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n esa._n 64._o 6._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o one_o septemb_n 17._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o the_o last_o day_n the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o namely_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o note_v a_o man_n may_v certain_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o true_a difference_n between_o grace_n and_o nature_n between_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n for_o to_o exhort_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v careful_o to_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o inward_a affection_n may_v do_v you_o much_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a unless_o i_o shall_v also_o direct_v you_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v how_o you_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o for_o our_o encouragement_n then_o to_o make_v entrance_n into_o so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a a_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n to_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o discern_v that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o he_o say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o they_o verse_n 22._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n and_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o peter_n 3._o 4._o and_o will_v not_o certain_o be_v discern_v unless_o a_o man_n take_v great_a heed_n to_o observe_v and_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a merchant_n that_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o hide_a treasure_n before_o he_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o merchant_n use_v to_o do_v that_o have_v great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n or_o no_o matthew_n 13._o 44._o yet_o be_v this_o also_o certain_a that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v grace_n that_o he_o have_v more_o in_o he_o than_o ever_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o else_o have_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o shall_v use_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o peter_n 1._o 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v paul_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v honest_o hebr._n 13._o 18._o and_o peter_n know_v well_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o humble_v for_o his_o fearful_a fault_n that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o john_n 21._o 17._o and_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n know_v assure_o and_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o his_o conscience_n in_o it_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n not_o of_o himself_o only_o or_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o of_o all_o
unsound_a judgement_n in_o some_o clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n or_o other_o full_a of_o reason_v and_o opposition_n against_o it_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o if_o any_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o use_v vain_a disputation_n he_o know_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o destitute_a of_o truth_n four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o this_o it_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v and_o rule_v his_o heart_n and_o work_n in_o he_o a_o care_n of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n luke_n 8._o 15._o they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n bear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n esa._n 2._o 3._o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n yea_o sanctify_a knowledge_n make_v a_o man_n strong_a to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o tentation_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n job_n 28_o 28._o prou._n 24._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a for_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n increase_v his_o strength_n he_o that_o can_v say_v as_o psal._n 17._o 4._o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n he_o know_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o save_a knowledge_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o natural_a man_n knowledge_n swim_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o have_v no_o power_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 12._o they_o have_v no_o jot_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n in_o they_o five_o and_o last_o the_o regenerate_a man_n though_o he_o find_v himself_o want_v sometime_o in_o these_o property_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n yet_o feel_v he_o this_o ignorance_n and_o bewail_v it_o and_o what_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n soever_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o he_o satisfy_v not_o himself_o in_o it_o but_o the_o more_o he_o know_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n psalm_n 119._o 18_o 26_o 27._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n think_v he_o know_v enough_o and_o be_v full_a woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a luke_n 6._o 25._o the_o second_o grace_n wherein_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o repentance_n soundness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v repentance_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n only_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n in_o soundness_n and_o uprightness_n in_o that_o man_n heart_n that_o have_v not_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n act_n 11._o 18._o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n unless_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n i_o know_v i_o have_v leave_v sure_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v diverse_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o tit._n 3._o 3_o and_o the_o man_n that_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n doubtless_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n thus_o say_v david_n of_o himself_o psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n for_o he_o that_o have_v repent_v be_v justify_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o act._n 5._o 31._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o yan_a man_n shall_v ask_v may_v not_o some_o natural_a man_n forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o sin_n they_o have_v live_v in_o i_o answer_v yes_o peter_n speak_v of_o some_o temporary_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n of_o one_o that_o have_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o and_o his_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v matth._n 12._o 44._o but_o these_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n 1._o the_o regenerate_a man_n forsake_v sin_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n even_o because_o he_o know_v god_n have_v forbid_v it_o be_v offend_v and_o dishonour_v by_o it_o as_o his_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v according_a to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 79._o so_o be_v his_o forsake_v of_o sin_n also_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o yea_o his_o forsake_v of_o his_o sin_n grow_v though_o not_o only_o yet_o chief_o from_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o from_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n he_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n and_o return_n to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o this_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o our_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v isaiah_n 55._o 7._o he_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3._o 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n the_o gospel_n which_o make_v know_v to_o we_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o hypocrite_n forsake_v his_o sin_n or_o rather_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v first_o for_o that_o he_o want_v mean_n to_o follow_v they_o as_o of_o old_a or_o second_o no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o show_v his_o corruption_n in_o three_o or_o out_o of_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o his_o credit_n with_o man_n four_a or_o out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n only_o 2._o the_o regenerate_a man_n forsake_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o know_a sin_n why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n regenerate_v will_n you_o say_v for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 2._o 3._o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v though_o he_o can_v shake_v off_o every_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o know_a sin_n that_o willing_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a when_o once_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o it_o as_o daniel_n do_v of_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1._o 8._o he_o keep_v god_n law_n and_o his_o conscience_n to_o obey_v it_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n which_o the_o least_o more_o will_v offend_v pro._n 7._o 2._o this_o be_v call_v preciseness_n and_o foolish_a niceness_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v precise_a and_o strict_a in_o small_a matter_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o gross_a sin_n to_o tithe_v miâ—…t_a and_o cummin_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n to_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n mat._n 23._o 23_o 24._o yet_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o least_o sin_n tush_o that_o be_v nothing_o if_o i_o never_o do_v worse_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o doubtless_o that_o man_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o his_o heart_n james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o least_o sin_n commit_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o become_v dangerous_a and_o damnable_a the_o soul_n that_o dâ—…th_v aught_o presumptuous_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n as_o the_o man_n be_v by_o god_n express_a commandment_n that_o have_v in_o that_o sort_n but_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n num._n 15._o 30._o 32._o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n ever_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o either_o he_o have_v some_o one_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o belove_a sin_n which_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o as_o herod_n have_v mar._n 6._o 20._o or_o of_o many_o sin_n which_o he_o count_v small_a he_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o but_o even_o despise_v his_o way_n in_o they_o as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 19_o 16._o 3._o the_o regenerate_a man_n though_o he_o slip_v often_o yet_o
themselves_o when_o they_o can_v discern_v no_o more_o in_o which_o case_n this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o useful_a unto_o they_o object_n this_o doctrine_n i_o like_v well_o will_n many_o a_o one_o say_v that_o hate_v religion_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o good_a yea_o more_o than_o many_o of_o your_o professor_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v i_o have_v more_o grace_n and_o a_o better_a heart_n than_o they_o yea_o we_o know_v how_o the_o papist_n boast_v against_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o that_o profess_v it_o we_o be_v more_o devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o prayer_n say_v they_o we_o be_v much_o more_o abundant_a in_o fast_v almsdeed_n and_o other_o good_a work_n than_o you_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o you_o answ._n but_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v first_o all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o too_o true_a of_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o know_v you_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o natural_a man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o outward_o and_o in_o appearance_n have_v be_v very_o good_a as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o last_o day_n but_o one_o yea_o they_o have_v be_v able_a herein_o to_o compare_v with_o and_o even_o to_o excel_v many_o a_o good_a christian._n esau_n seem_v outward_o to_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o far_o more_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n than_o jacob_n he_o cry_v much_o loud_o and_o shed_v many_o more_o tear_n for_o it_o than_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 27._o 34._o 38._o and_o ahab_n in_o outward_a show_n be_v much_o more_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n than_o hezekia_n be_v 1._o king_n 21._o 27._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o he_o and_o fast_v and_o lay_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o repentance_n of_o hezekiah_n isaiah_n 38._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o say_v true_o that_o he_o both_o fast_v more_o and_o be_v outward_o asleep_o far_o just_a man_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n than_o the_o publican_n be_v luke_n 18._o 12._o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o work_n be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n neither_o can_v any_o natural_a man_n do_v any_o good_a work_n that_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n their_o best_a work_n be_v but_o beautiful_a sin_n though_o they_o be_v oft_o high_o esteem_v among_o man_n they_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n sundry_a manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o these_o difference_n we_o will_v observe_v first_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o work_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o show_v their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n second_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o good_a work_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o work_n i_o will_v observe_v unto_o you_o three_o notable_a difference_n the_o regenerate_a man_n make_v conscience_n only_o of_o such_o work_n count_v 1._o they_o only_o good_a work_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v such_o only_a as_o may_v be_v call_v john_n 6._o 28._o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n to_o count_v nothing_o a_o good_a work_n but_o only_o that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o singular_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v psalm_n 119._o 1._o bless_a be_v those_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o shall_v you_o know_v they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n thus_o job_n comfort_v himself_o and_o prove_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n job_n 23._o 10._o but_o he_o know_v my_o way_n and_o try_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o like_o the_o gold_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o verse_n 11._o my_o foot_n have_v follow_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o put_v holiness_n in_o or_o make_v conscience_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n never_o command_v mar._n 7._o 6_o 7._o christ_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o jewish_a purifying_n though_o that_o be_v a_o old_a and_o general_a custom_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o commandment_n of_o man_n a_o tradition_n of_o man_n this_o prove_v all_o papist_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n many_o of_o their_o chief_a good_a work_n that_o they_o put_v most_o holiness_n in_o be_v such_o as_o god_n never_o command_v nay_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a man_n under_o heaven_n that_o make_v this_o reckon_n of_o the_o word_n or_o that_o do_v thus_o cleave_v unto_o it_o first_o he_o make_v the_o custom_n and_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n second_o he_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n let_v we_o therefore_o tric_a our_o obedience_n by_o this_o first_o note_n the_o second_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v this_o the_o regenerate_a man_n make_v conscience_n 2._o of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v every_o commandment_n have_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o act_v 3._o 22._o this_o be_v note_v of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a god_n child_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o least_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n only_o and_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n in_o all_o our_o duty_n towards_o man_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o sobriety_n also_o and_o in_o the_o moderate_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o god_n tit._n 2._o 12._o this_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v be_v make_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n observe_v this_o in_o david_n prayer_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 19_o give_v to_o solomon_n my_o son_n a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n thy_o testimony_n and_o thy_o statute_n &_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n neither_o our_o meat_n nor_o recreation_n nor_o the_o labour_n and_o affair_n of_o our_o call_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o and_o we_o find_v what_o conscience_n our_o saviour_n make_v even_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n namely_o touch_v the_o just_a time_n when_o the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v and_o do_v oft_o fail_v in_o many_o duty_n god_n require_v but_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o keep_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n psalm_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n john_n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o now_o there_o be_v never_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v thus_o far_o but_o either_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o neglect_v the_o first_o or_o he_o seem_v very_o devout_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v unconscionable_a in_o the_o second_o many_o commandment_n in_o the_o word_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n i_o may_v instance_n against_o many_o of_o you_o in_o that_o one_o mention_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o james_n 5._o 12._o and_o against_o many_o other_o of_o you_o in_o other_o commandment_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o jehu_n and_o herod_n descry_v though_o both_o of_o they_o go_v very_o far_o if_o we_o look_v into_o iehu_n story_n we_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n for_o first_o he_o be_v immediate_o choose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n 2._o king_n 9_o 3._o
edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 4._o 2._o you_o must_v move_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v resolve_v and_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o not_o like_o ahab_n who_o inquire_v of_o many_o of_o his_o prophet_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n but_o be_v resolve_v 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n say_v they_o what_o they_o list_v what_o he_o woâ—…_n do_v 2._o chro._n 18._o 5._o or_o tâ—…e_v womâ—…â—…ntioned_v which_o will_v never_o be_v resoâ—…_n or_o settle_a ever_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d neâ—…_n able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n 3._o 7._o of_o such_o questionist_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 8._o 12._o christ_n sigh_v deep_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n and_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 3._o you_o must_v move_v question_n and_o talk_v of_o religâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d great_a reverence_n not_o profane_o in_o a_o merry_a and_o jest_a vain_a 2._o tim._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n 4._o question_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v handle_v in_o â—…on_n in_o heat_n of_o contention_n as_o when_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o praise_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n one_o of_o another_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 4._o condemn_v question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_v and_o evil_a surmise_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n also_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o observe_n of_o god_n work_n and_o the_o experiment_n 2._o we_o may_v therein_o find_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o this_o end_n to_o observe_v god_n deal_v towards_o other_o see_v what_o a_o notable_a use_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v abraham_n will_v make_v of_o his_o judgement_n on_o sodom_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n gen._n 18._o 19_o but_o special_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o god_n have_v make_v good_a and_o confirm_v his_o word_n to_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o own_o experience_n 1._o his_o promise_n by_o bless_v thou_o while_o thou_o have_v walk_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o before_o he_o answer_v thy_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v that_o exhortation_n psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a labour_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 56._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o verse_n 65._o thou_o have_v deal_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n 2._o his_o threat_n by_o cross_v and_o correct_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v swerve_v from_o his_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n 3._o general_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v as_o rom._n 12._o 2._o prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o say_v of_o it_o from_o thy_o own_o experience_n as_o psal._n 19_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n â—…ea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o oft_o observe_v some_o such_o experiment_n in_o himself_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n we_o may_v reap_v by_o observe_v they_o finis_fw-la mar._n 1._o 14._o ver._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3_o luke_n 3._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o mat._n 15._o 34._o luk._n 9_o 52._o ver._n 4._o ver._n 6._o ver._n 7._o ver._n 8._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v doct._n 2._o ob._n 1._o answ._n ob._n 2._o answ._n ob._n 3._o answ._n ob._n 4._o answ._n reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 3._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o object_n answ._n doct._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n use_v 1_o application_n 2._o application_n use_v 3_o application_n doct._n 6._o reason_n 1._o 2._o application_n 2_o 3._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 3._o doct._n 2._o use_v 1_o remedy_n against_o our_o distrust_n in_o god_n when_o mean_n be_v want_v 2._o 3._o 2._o object_n answ._n doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o doct._n 1._o reason_n use._n doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v doct._n 3._o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n 〈◊〉_d reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o doct._n object_n answ._n 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 1._o reason_n object_n answ._n use._n 1._o 2._o doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 2._o doct._n reason_n use_v 1._o 1._o resp._n preser_n 1._o 2_o preseru_n 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o doct._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o 2._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use._n doct._n 2._o reason_n use._n 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v quest._n 1._o quest._n 2._o quest._n 3._o quest._n 4._o quest._n 5._o doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 2._o doct._n 4._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o use_v 2._o lect._n 26._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o doct._n 5._o reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 6._o reason_n use_v 1_o doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 1_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 3_o quest._n answ._n doct._n 3._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o applica_fw-la use_v 2._o doct._n 4._o reason_n 1._o use_v doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o use_v use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 6._o quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 2._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doct._n 7._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o use_v doct._n 2._o quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 2._o 2._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n quest._n 4._o answ._n quest._n 5._o answ._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n quest._n 6._o answ._n reas._o 1_o object_n answ._n reas._n 2._o object_n answ._n use_v 2._o 2._o 3._o quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n quest._n 4._o answ._n quest._n 5._o answ._n doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 2._o object_n 1._o answ._n reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o use._n 2._o 3._o doctrine_n reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o 2._o use_v 1_o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o 3._o use_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d doct._n 3._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 4._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o reas._o 3_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 1._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o reason_n use_v 1_o object_n answ._n use_v 2._o doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doct._n 2._o doct._n reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 〈◊〉_d reason_n use_v 3._o observ_n doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o 1._o prop._n 2._o prop._n use_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o see_v lect._n 54._o caution_n lect._n 54._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v 1_o 5._o use._n 6._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 〈◊〉_d reason_n use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 2._o reason_n use_v 2._o doct._n 3._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o doct._n 4._o reason_n lect._n 28._o use_v doct._n 5._o reason_n use_v use_v for_o minister_n reason_n doct._n 1._o reason_n use._n doct._n 2._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o 1._o exhortation_n 2._o reproof_n doct._n 3._o reas._o 1_o use_v doct._n use_v 1_o doct._n 1._o reason_n use_v 2._o quest._n 1._o quest._n 2._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 1._o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o reas._o 3_o use_v 1_o 2._o 3._o 5._o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n reason_n use_v quest._n answ._n doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o application_n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 2._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o use._n 1._o 2._o 4._o doct._n 3._o reason_n doct._n 4._o reason_n use_v 1_o doct._n 5._o reas._o 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 1._o reas._n use_v 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 2._o use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 3._o reason_n mean_v to_o attain_v to_o patience_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o use_v 2._o application_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1._o use_v 2._o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o use_v use_v 2._o application_n doct._n 3._o use_v 2._o 3._o doct._n 4._o reason_n use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 5._o reason_n use_v 1_o 3._o use_v 2._o object_n answ._n use_v 3_o 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 1._o use_v 1_o 1._o object_n answ._n application_n 2._o application_n 3._o application_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o use_v 1._o 2._o 3._o doct._n 3._o reas._o 1_o 2._o use._n 1._o 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o knowledge_n repentance_n 3._o obediense_n 1._o 2._o 3._o note_v 1_o note_v 3_o 1._o 2._o note_v 4._o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n doct._n 1._o reas._o 1_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o doct._n 1._o reason_n 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 2._o reas._o 1_o 2._o use_v 1._o use_v 2._o
204._o the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o 205._o who_o know_v christ_n less_o regard_v the_o world_n 238._o knowledge_n sanctify_a note_n thereof_o 238_o 239._o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o desire_v knowledge_n 360._o l._n liberty_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o unnecessary_a heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n 439_o 440._o lecture_n on_o the_o week_n day_n be_v lawful_a â—…42_n love._n love_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 480._o love_n of_o the_o people_n be_v true_a when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o minister_n gift_n and_o will_v be_v direrect_v by_o they_o 319._o to_o love_v and_o countenance_v a_o minister_n but_o not_o to_o hear_v he_o may_v procure_v a_o temporal_a reward_n but_o no_o sound_a comfort_n 321._o m._n master_n of_o family_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o whole_a family_n join_v with_o they_o in_o god_n worship_n 123._o how_o they_o shall_v gain_v love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o servant_n 496._o matrimony_n second_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a 7â—…_n though_o marriage_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o for_o some_o it_o be_v 94._o mean_n the_o lord_n do_v oft_o both_o prepare_v man_n to_o grace_n &_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o by_o other_o mean_n beside_o his_o word_n 417._o of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o they_o seem_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a 32._o both_o the_o give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 250._o 253._o to_o sin_v against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n great_o aggravate_v sin_n 422._o melancholy_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o passion_n of_o it_o 434._o the_o best_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o see_v sorrow_n mercy_n of_o god_n the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o the_o elect_n hinder_v not_o god_n from_o call_v they_o 95._o he_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o their_o old_a sin_n after_o their_o conversion_n 96._o 97._o he_o reject_v not_o their_o service_n for_o the_o corruption_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o 97_o 98._o 192._o he_o cause_v their_o fow_n lest_o sin_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a good_a â—…8_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 99_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n but_o be_v therein_o very_o tender_a and_o respectful_a towards_o they_o 452._o four_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o willing_o 463._o mercifulnesse_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 100_o minister_n they_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 261._o their_o mutual_a agreement_n &_o love_n will_v much_o further_o the_o gospel_n 299._o yet_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o or_o like_a of_o all_o but_o we_o may_v lawful_o discountenance_v and_o public_o reprove_v some_o minister_n 300._o 301._o the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n about_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o godly_a minister_n one_o from_o another_o â—…01_n 303._o he_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o teach_v profitable_o 367._o he_o must_v be_v faithful_a and_o wherein_o that_o consist_v 367._o 368._o his_o life_n must_v be_v exemplary_a for_o piety_n 368._o they_o have_v need_n be_v godly_a man_n 215._o they_o shall_v encourage_v their_o people_n to_o move_v their_o doubt_n to_o they_o 227._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o the_o people_n leave_v they_o to_o hear_v other_o 271._o faithful_a one_o need_v not_o fear_v want_n but_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o good_a reward_n 8â—…_n his_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o see_v fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n &_o how_o he_o may_v do_v that_o 284_o 289_o 290._o the_o best_a have_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o badness_n of_o their_o hearer_n 294._o they_o must_v not_o envy_v but_o esteem_v love_o and_o reverent_o of_o their_o brother_n 297._o how_o far_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o agree_v together_o and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v wrought_v 299._o 305._o the_o minister_n to_o which_o a_o man_n belong_v be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v 269._o minister_n that_o be_v faithful_a shall_v be_v reward_v 283._o a_o faithful_a minister_n need_v not_o be_v covetous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o fear_v the_o malice_n or_o subtlety_n of_o enemy_n 284._o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o be_v fruitful_a 289._o minister_n encourage_v by_o people_n forwardness_n 293._o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o approve_a of_o god_n though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o other_o of_o his_o fellowlabourer_n 309._o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v daunt_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o wicked_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n 294._o minister_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v deserve_v respect_n from_o the_o people_n 316._o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n 317._o corruption_n may_v be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o word_n have_v no_o corruption_n in_o it_o 317._o a_o minister_n may_v tell_v his_o people_n of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v proud_a 317._o their_o fault_n may_v be_v public_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v 300_o â—…1_n there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o every_o true_a minister_n 360._o 375._o the_o lord_n make_v high_a account_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n do_v to_o they_o 359._o this_o shall_v not_o puff_n he_o up_o but_o humble_v he_o 361._o four_o degree_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o 362._o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lest_o esteem_v in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o among_o they_o that_o be_v near_a to_o they_o in_o birth_n and_o acquaintance_n 364._o how_o they_o may_v get_v and_o maintain_v reverence_n in_o the_o people_n heart_n 367_o 368._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o apply_v they_o particular_o to_o their_o hearer_n 373._o they_o have_v authority_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o any_o man_n 106._o 360._o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o unfruitfulnesse_n of_o their_o labour_n 3â—…8_n the_o people_n look_v for_o angelical_a perfection_n in_o they_o 366._o the_o faithful_a one_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v both_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 375._o comfort_n for_o they_o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o call_n and_o person_n 376._o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v or_o do_v any_o indignity_n to_o they_o 359._o 360._o 376._o man_n show_v respect_n to_o their_o minister_n and_o comfort_v they_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o gift_n in_o private_a 319._o conceitednesse_n be_v a_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o 222._o the_o priest_n have_v their_o house_n near_o the_o temple_n for_o this_o end_n 221._o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n see_v mean_n great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 278_o 279._o a_o sound_a ministry_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o state_n 279_o this_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v far_o more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 287_o 288_o 289._o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n rather_o than_o immediate_o or_o by_o angel_n 107_o â—…42_n it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 2â—…7_n 168._o how_o it_o become_v effectual_a 169._o who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v he_o give_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o and_o grace_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o 305_o 306._o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o as_o many_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o they_o have_v first_o enjoy_v it_o 324_o 325._o god_n never_o give_v it_o to_o any_o people_n but_o he_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o save_v some_o 376._o 289._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o profitablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o win_v soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a 287_o the_o ministy_a of_o the_o prophet_n prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 287._o they_o that_o esteem_v of_o the_o message_n esteem_v of_o the_o messenger_n 309._o ministry_n effectual_a 28â—…_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o great_a necessity_n 278._o miracle_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o convert_v man_n but_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o hear_v 37._o new_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n